Skip to main content

Full text of "George Morland;"

See other formats


COLLECTION     G.  M.   A 
to 


of  % 

tterstt    of 


An  Anonymous  Donor 


The  Makers  of  British  Art 

EDITED  BY  JAMES  A.  MANSON. 


GEORGE  MORLAND 


/Ifcafcers  of  JBritfsb  Brt. 

Already  Published  in  this  Series. 

LORD  LEIGHTON.  By  EDGCUMBE  STAI.EY.  With 
Photogravure  Portrait  and  20  Plates. 

HENRY  MOORE.  By  FRANK  MACLEAN.  With  Photo- 
gravure Portrait  and  20  Plates. 

WILLIAM  HOGARTH.  By  G.  BALDWIN  BROWN, 
M.A.  With  Photogravure  Portrait  and  20  Plates. 

THOMAS     GAINSBOROUGH,     R.A.        By     A.      E. 

FLETCHER.     With     Photogravure     Portrait    and     20 

Plates. 
SIR  HENRY   RAEBURN,   R.A.     By   EDWARD    PIN- 

NINGTON.     With  Photogravure  Portrait  and  20  Plates. 
JOHN  CONSTABLE,  R.A.   By  the  EARL  OK  PLYMOUTH. 

With  Photogravure  Portrait  and  Nineteen  Plates  and 

a  Portrait  of  David  Lucas. 

SIR    DAVID  WILKIE,    R.A.     By  WILLIAM    BAYNE. 

With  Photogravure  Portrait  and  20  Plates. 
GEORGE  ROMNEY.  15 y  SIR  HERHERT  MAXWELL. 

With  Photogravure  Portrait  and  20  Plates. 
J.  M.  W.  TURNER,  R.A.  By  ROBERT  CHIGNELL. 

With  Photogravure  Portrait  after  Dance  and  20  Plates. 

SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS,  P.R.A.  By  ELSA 
D'ESTERRE-KEELING.  With  Photogravure  Portrait 
and  20  Plates. 

SIR  EDWIN  LANDSEER,  R.A.  By  TIIF  EDITOR. 
With  Photogravure  Portrait  and  21  Plates. 


This  Series,  in  superior  leather  bindings,  may  be  had 
on  application  to  the  Publishers, 

[ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED.] 


.  //V'/V//'          .       /  iff  iff//'/ 


George  Morland 


DAVID  HENRY   WILSON 


M.A.,  LL.M.    ''/ 


Illustrated  with  Twenty  Plates  and  a  Photogravure 
Frontispiece. 


London 

The  Walter  Scott   Publishing  Co.,  Ltd. 
New  York  :    Charles  Scribner's  Sons 
1907 


491 


,£90036 

'">•  ' 


TO 

ARTHUR    KIMBER 

A   SLIGHT   TOKEN 

OF 
MY   AFFECTION    AND    ESTEEM. 


Preface. 

IF  any  apology  be  necessary  for  adding  this  book  to 
the  already  long  list  of  biographies  of  George  Morland, 
it  must  be  found  in  these  considerations  : — 

1.  In  Morland's  works  we  have  a  record,  cast  in  an 
original  mould,  of  the  manners  and  habits  of  the  people 
of  his  day;  and  as  he  invests  his  subjects  with  an  in- 
terest that  touches  our  common  human   nature,   they 
appeal  to  all,  and  have  a  lasting  value.     To  omit  this 
artist,    therefore,   from   the  gallery  of  the    Makers    of 
British  Art  would  be  equivalent  to  excluding  Charles 
Dickens  from  the  English  Novelists. 

2.  Notwithstanding  the  great  number  and  variety  of 
engravings  of  Morland's  works  that  have  been  produced, 
it  would  seem  that  the  erroneous  impression  still  obtains 
in  the  popular  mind  that  this  artist  was  a  painter  of 
mere  pigs  and  public-houses.     This  may  be  due  to  the 
fact  that   most  of  these   reproductions    are    now   very 


George  Morland 


scarce,  and  also  to  the  inaccessibility  to  the  general 
public  of  the  works  of  his  early  biographers,  wherein 
his  versatility  is  clearly  exposed,  and  of  the  copiously 
illustrated  but  expensive  books  upon  Morland's  pictures 
which  have  more  recently  appeared.  The  present 
volume,  at  a  popular  price,  containing  examples  of  the 
artist's  different  styles  and  moods,  will,  it  is  hoped, 
remove  this  impression. 

3.  The  value  in  the  market  of  Morland's  works  has, 
it  is  true,  appreciated  with  the  passing  years,  but  it  is 
still  customary  to  think  of  the  artist  as  a  man  of 
naturally  low  tastes  and  depraved  habits;  as  one  to 
whom  the  maxim  de  mortuis  does  not  apply.  In  this 
book  I  have  attempted  to  show  that  what  is  seen 
of  George  Morland's  character  outside  of  his  works 
is  insignificant  compared  with  what  is  seen  of  it  in 
them;  and  that  the  perception  gained  by  seeking  the 
true  man  in  the  labours  of  his  habitual  choice  is  wholly 
at  variance  with  the  impression  current. 

My  warm  thanks  are  offered  to  all  who  have  assisted 
me  in  this  production,  and  in  particular  to  Sir  Waiter 
Gilbey,  Bart.;  G.  Harland  Peck,  Esq.;  John  Fleming, 
Esq.;  Captain  G.  Morland  (the  grand-nephew  of  the 
artist);  Messrs.  Dowdeswcll  &  Co.;  and  the  Governors 


Preface 

of  the  Royal  Holloway  College,  Egham,  for  their  kind- 
ness in  giving"  me  permission  to  reproduce  some  of  their 
pictures  by  Morland,  which  by  the  valuable  services 
of  Mr.  Emery  Walker  and  Mr.  C.  W.  Carey,  I  have 
gladly  availed  myself  of  to  illustrate  my  text. 

D.  H.  W. 

INNKR  TEMPLE, 
May  1907. 


IX 


Contents. 

CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

PAGli 

Influence  of  early  training — Misleading  testimony — Philip  Dawe 
— Reticence  of  Morland's  family — Morland's  complex  tempera- 
ment— Moral  tone  of  Morland's  time — Malcolm  and  Sir  Walter 
Besant  quoted — "Modern  Midnight  Conversation" — Lord 
Sandwich's  anecdote — W.  Collins — F.  W.  Blagdon — J.  Has- 
sall — George  Dawe — Allan  Cunningham  -  -  I 

CHAPTER  II. 
MORLAND'S  ANCESTORS. 

Sir  Samuel  Morland— His  services  to  the  State— Willis's  Plot— Sir 
Samuel's  inventions — His  character — G.  H.  Morland,  our 
artist's  grandfather — H.  R.  Morland,  his  father — His  mother 
and  family — George  Morland's  birth — His  home  influence  and 
training — His  practical  joking — Benjamin  West — Morland's 
country  rambles — His  early  studies — His  first  exhibition  at 
the  Royal  Academy  -  -  13 

CHAPTER  III. 
MORLAND'S  EARLY  DAYS. 

Royal  Academy,  1778-79— Mr.  Angerstein— Fuseli's  "Nightmare" 
— R.A.,  1780-81 — Royal    Incorporated    Society  of   Artists — 
xi 


George  Morland 


Ill-health— The  Insolvent  Debtors'  Act— Mrs.  Morland's  pre- 
sentiment— The  artist  struck  with  a  palsy — R.  A.,  1804 — 
Morland  Galleries — Arrested  for  debt — Morland's  death  -  136 


CHAPTER  XI. 

MORLAND'S  PUPILS  AND  ENGRAVERS. 


Tanner— Brown— Hand— Cowden— Collins— W.  Ward— J.  Ward 
— J.  R.  Smith— J.  T.  Smith— W.  Blake— Rowlandson— Barto- 
lozzi— J.  Fittler— J.  Young— S.  W.  Reynolds— T.  Vivares 
—A.  Suntach— T.  Gaugain— Levilly— Rollet— F.  D.  Soiron 
— Dumee — Duterreau — Rajon  -  -  152 


CHAPTER  XII. 
MORLAND'S  WORK. 

Criticisms — Morland's  versatility — Portraits — Moral  and  domestic 
subjects — Children-subjects — Coast  scenes — Rural  and  lowly 
life  and  animals — "Selling  Fish" — Morland's  originality — 
Followers  and  imitators  —  His  landscape  —  Cunningham 
answered  .......  162 


APPENDIX  I.— Morland's  Chief  Works  -  -  183 

,,  II. — Morland's  Pictures  in  Public  Galleries  -  -  187 

„  III. — Some  of  Morland's  Engraved  Works  -  -  190 

,,  IV. — Morland's  Pictures  in  the  Auction-rooms  -  194 

,,  V.— Bibliography  -  198 

INDEX         .....  .  2oi 


XIV 


List  of  Illustrations. 


PORTRAIT  OF  GEORGE  MORLAND  (p.  39)    .         Frontispiece 

(By  kind  permission  of  Messrs.  Dowdeswell  &  Co.) 

"DOMESTIC  HAPPINESS"  (p.  61)        .  .     To  face  page  2  4 

"CHILDREN  BIRD'S-NESTING"  (p.  72)          .  „          32 

"TREPANNING  A  RECRUIT"  (p.  75)  .  „          40 

"THE  FRUITS  OF  EARLY   INDUSTRY  AND 

ECONOMY"  (p.  76)  ...  „          48 

"THE  TRIUMPH  OF  BENEVOLENCE"  (p.  76)  „  56 

"THE  STRANGERS  AT  HOME"  (p.  77)         .  „          64 

"THE  FORTUNE-TELLER"  (p.  77)      .  ,,72 

"THE  COTTAGE  DOOR"  (p.  87)        .  .  „          80 

(By  kind  permission  of  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.) 

"THE  CONTENTED  WATERMAN"  (p.  87)     .  „  88 

(By  kind  permission   of   the   Governors   of  the    Royal 
Holloway  College,  Egham.) 

"THE  PRESS-GANG"  (p.  88)  .  ,,96 

(By  kind    permission  of    the   Governors    of    the    Royal 
Holloway  College,  Egham.) 

XV 


George  Morland 


TRAVELLERS"  (p.  88)  .  To  face  page  104 

"COTTAGERS"  (p.   88)  .  ,,112 

(By  kind  permission  of  Captain  G.  Morland.) 

"THE  INSIDE  OF  A  STABLE !!  (p.  90)  .  „         120 

"THE  TURNPIKE  GATE"  (p.  107)       .  ,,128 

(By  kind  permission  of  J.  Fleming,  Esq.) 

"THE  HARD  BARGAIN"  (p.  115)        .  .  „         136 

"WRECKERS"  (p.  115)  .  .  „         144 

(By  kind  permission  of  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.) 

"THE  FISHERMEN'S  TOAST"  (p.  115)  „         152 

(By  kind  permission  of  G.  Harland  Peck,  Esq.) 

"FISHERMEN  GOING  OUT"  (p.  115)  „         160 

"THE  THATCHER"  (p.  136)     .  „         168 

"EFFECTS  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  AND   IDLE- 
NESS" (p.  168)         .  .  .  .  ,,176 

(By  kind  permission  of  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.) 


XVI 


George   Morland. 


CHAPTER   I. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

Influence  of  early  training — Misleading  testimony — Philip  Dawe — 
Reticence  of  Morland' s  family — Morland's  complex  temperament — 
Moral  tone  of  Morland's  time — Malcolm  and  Sir  W.  Besant 
quoted — "Modern  Midnight  Conversation" — Lord  Sandwich's 
anecdote— W.  Collins— F.  W.  Blagdon— J.  Hassall— George  Dawe 
— Allan  Cunningham. 

ONE  of  his  biographers  says  of  George  Morland  that 
"he  seemed  to  have  possessed  two  minds — one,  the 
animated  soul  of  genius,  by  which  he  rose  in  his  pro- 
fession;  and  the  other,  that  debased  and  grovelling 
propensity  which  condemned  him  to  the  very  abyss  of 
dissipation." 

This  is  not  illuminating-.  It  needs  no  searching  to 
find  out  genius,  for  which  nothing  else  can  be  mis- 
taken; and  a  man's  external  life  is  obvious.  But  to 
infer  what  are  his  true  affections  merely  from  what  is 
exposed  to  the  eye  (the  essential  part  of  him  from  the 
accidental)  is  a  more  difficult  task,  and  may  not  always 

i  B 


George  Morland 


be  a  logical  process,   and   in   the   best   circumstances 
must  be  one  in  which  the  judgment  is  liable  to  err. 

We  are  prone  to  judge  the  strength  of  a  man,  not  by 
the   weight   he   can   carry    (which    indicates    his    true 
strength),  but  by  the  burden  that  breaks  him;  and  this 
proneness  has  too  often  prevailed  in  estimating  the  true 
self  of  George  Morland.     Sufficient  allowance  has  not 
always  been  made  for  the  influence  upon   him  of  his 
early  training,  of  other  tendencies  (beyond  his  control) 
of  his  early  environment;  for  the  lax  moral  tone  of  his 
time,   and  for  the   special    susceptibility  of  genius  to 
great  and  disturbing  variations  of  spiritual  temperature 
(so  .to  speak) — a  susceptibility  which  of  all  others  can 
least  dispense  with  a  generous  and  sympathetic  COM 
sideration.      This    tendency,    though   in   si 
common  to  us  all,  is  not  only  specially  nut' 
is  a  force  which  cannot  be  ignored  in  t1  : 
of  genius.     The  great  humorist,  who  r  ' 
draws  from  us  the  willing  tears  of  'lo  ^ 

of  melancholy  than  any  other  man  •   barr 

ever   striving    and   ever   failing   4  >  Ino^ 

knows  as  no  other  can  know  thr 
the  depths  of  despair.     Such  rr  '^'f- 

fibre  are  the  overflowings  of  f 
does  not  possess,  and  therefo 
tion  in  estimating  moral  valu 

In  our  sketch,  then,  of  Gt<  i  rr 

these  tendencies  in  view,  anu  t. 
in  the  most  impressionable  \ 
the  atmosphere  of  the  wori  jrn  r 

2 


Inner  Self  Obscured 


which  he  launched  himself  without  knowledge  or 
chart;  and  if  we  look  into  his  works  as  well  to  seek 
the  mind  that  inspired  them  as  to  search 
for  their  artistic  merits,  we  shall  hope  to  e  tue 
gain  some  insight  into  the  true  self  of  the 
man.  Chroniclers  have  not  been  reticent  concerning  his 
outward  life.  His  extravagances,  follies,  and  misfor- 
tunes have  been  so  much  dwelt  upon  that  we  are  apt  to 
conclude  there  was  nothing  more  to  say  about  him. 
We  are  led  to  regard  him  as  a  careless  spectator  might 
regard,  say,  an  "  Interior"  by  one  of  the  old  Dutch 
Masters ;  that  is  to  say,  so  to  fix  our  attention  on  the 
picture  where  the  strong  light  is  focussed 
Incidents  and  action,  as  to  be  unobservant 
passages  which  modestly  lurk  in  its 


rs 


ONE 

"he  seei 
animated  £ 
fession;    an-. 
propensity  w" 
dissipation." 

This  is  not  i: 
find  out  geniuj- 
taken ;  and  3.  i- 
infer  wtyat  are  •• 
exposed  to  the 
accidental)  is  a  >. 


agree  that  Morland  was  a  genius, 
object   in   a   picture,    acquires   a 
y  being  brought  into  direct  con- 
a  lower  tone.     The  greater  the 
n,  the  brighter  the  effulgence, 
's  disorders  have  been 
hers  unconsciously,  darkened, 
e   strongest   light  upon   his 

son  why  Morland's  inner 
to  which  is  found  in  the 

life.  For  the  boyhood  of 
was  twenty  years  of  age) 
so  circumscribed  and  con- 


George  Morland 

fined,  that  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two  friends,  he 
could  have  been  known  intimately  only  by  his  parents 
and  family.  Even  the  few  friends  he  had  were  rather 
those  of  his  father  than  of  his  own  choice  and  age,  and 
therefore  it  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  they  were 
particularly  favoured  with  his  confidence.  One  of  his 
...  friends  was  Philip  Dawe,  the  engraver,  who 

was  apprenticed  to  Morland's   father   when 
Dawe  Qur  artjst  was  yet  a  child ;  and  although  we 

are  told  that  this  gentleman  "was,  perhaps,  the  only 
person  with  whom  his  [George  Morland's]  friendship 
remained  uninterrupted,  and  with  whom,  as  well  in 
adversity  as  in  prosperity,  he  appears  to  have  had  no 
reserve";  and  though,  also,  we  have  some  letters  which 
our  artist  wrote  to  him,  we  do  not  obtain  our  informa- 
tion of  Morland  at  first-hand  from  Philip  Dawe,  but 
from  his  son  George  Dawe,  who  probably  had  met 
Morland,  but  there  is  nothing  in  his  life  of  the  artist  to 
show  that  he  himself  had  known  him  intimately. 

When  young  Morland  was  freed  from  the  restraints 
that  had  been  imposed  upon  him  at  home,  it  was  clear 
that  the  effect  of  his  training  in  an  atmosphere  of 
enforced  seclusion  had  checked  the  orderly  flow  of  his 
sympathies.  To  his  naturally  open  and  impressionable 
disposition  caution  and  discrimination  were  distasteful, 
and  so  he  fell  an  easy  prey  to  the  exploiter  and 
sponger.  If  he  showed  any  suspicion,  it  was  when  an 
intimacy  gave  signs  of  warming  into  friendship  ;  so 
few  enjoyed  his  confidence.  In  general,  he  chose  for 
his  companions,  not  those  who  might  have  touched  his 

4 


Influences  of  Education 

deeper  affections,  but  those  who  catered  for  his  amuse- 
ment, and  such  were  hardly  the  kind  of  men  to  perceive 
any  but  the  superficial  side  of  his  nature,  which  ap- 
pealed to  them  only  as  it  ministered  to  their  pleasure, 
and  were  not  likely  to  take  the  trouble  to  hand  down  to 
posterity  any  more  recondite  knowledge  of  our  artist, 
even  had  they  chanced  to  possess  it. 

We  may  say  here  in  justice  to  George  Dawe  that  he 
perceived  to  some  extent  the  influence  upon  Morland  of 
his  education  and  home  life.  Information  on  these 
heads  is  not  lacking,  but  it  does  not  supply  what  we 
most  want — namely,  the  insight  into  his  nature  which 
those  must  have  possessed  who  occupied  themselves 
with  his  early  training,  intellectual  and  moral,  and 
were  his  earliest  guides  and  closest  associates.  On 
this  matter  his  parents  and  the  members  of  his  family 
have  been  silent ;  and  this  silence  is  hardly  surprising 
when  we  consider  that  however  much  in  after-years 
George  Morland's  artistic  achievements  may  have  re- 
dounded to  their  credit  for  fostering  and  stimulating 
his  genius,  his  misfortunes  may  have  cast  suspicion 
upon  the  moral  influence  about  him  in  his  early  home. 

Another  obstacle  to  the  understanding  of  Morland's 
inner  nature  is  presented  by  his  complex  temperament, 

which  was  both   impulsive    and  indecisive;    . 

,  ,  .    .  .  Morland  s 

reckless,    and    in    some    circumstances    ner- 

vous;  hilarious  a'nd  melancholy.     Naturally       c    ? 

e  ,  •  i      ..  •  ment 

shy  amongst  those    of   his   own   rank,  this 

feeling  was  intensified  by  his  intimate  association  with 
the  humbler  classes  with  whom  his  particular  art 

5 


George   Morland 


studies  brought  him  into  frequent  contact.  We  can- 
not, then,  hope  to  learn  much  of  Morland  from  his 
temperament.  To  know  him  we  must  look  for  what  is 
constant  in  him,  availing  ourselves  of  whatever  side- 
lights may  be  afforded  by  his  bearing  in  the  accidental 
incidents  of  his  career,  and,  above  all,  we  must  regard 
the  testimony  of  his  life's  work.  His  best  work  must 
be  stamped  with  his  individuality;  it  has  not  come  by 
chance,  but  is  his  gift  to  us — a  gift  which,  if  it  does 
not  express  all  that  it  might  have  done  under  happier 
auspices,  was  all  the  best  of  him  that  he  knew  how  to 
give.  And  as  whatever  comes  out  of  a  man  must  have 
previously  resided  in  him,  so,  whatever  we  may  find  in 
Morland's  work — in  the  work  of  his  habitual  choice — 
that  is  a  contribution  of  human  insight,  purpose,  con- 
viction, or  feeling,  we  may  safely  predicate  the  same  of 
the  mind  that  inspired  it.  Such  discovery  should  show 
the  true  affections  of  the  man,  who,  beyond  question, 
amidst  all  kinds  of  vicissitudes  and  troubles,  of 
changing  fortunes,  of  moral  disorder  and  self-inflicted 
wrongs,  struggled  on,  much  labouring,  to  give  the 
best  that  he  had  to  give,  bright  and  untarnished,  for 
the  enjoyment  of  the  world. 

In  many  of  the  accounts  of  Morland's  life  that  have 
come  down  to  us,  there  are,  no  doubt,  gross  exag- 
gerations; and  many  stories  of  him  that  have  been 
circulated  are  pure  inventions.  We  are  told  that 
soon  after  his  death  anecdotes  concerning  him  "were 
regularly  manufactured  for  newspapers  and  magazines," 
and  concurrently  therewith  were  published  high  eulo- 

6 


Moral  Tone  of  the  Time 

giums  of  his  genius.  For  many  of  these  anecdotes 
and  eulogiums  the  picture-dealers  of  the  time  (of  a 
certain  class)  were  perhaps  responsible,  for  by  such 
means  they  would  advertise  their  wares.  We  have  in 
mind,  particularly,  those  individuals,  of  whom  there 
was  a  large  number,  who  acquired  Morland's  works 
in  payment  of  loans  at  usurious  interest,  and  as 
consideration  for  renewing  bills.  Dawe  goes  so  far 
as  to  say  that  by  his  method  of  conducting  his  business 
affairs,  Morland  turned  (sooner  or  later)  all  his  associ- 
ates and  hangers-on  into  picture-dealers.  Even  the 
more  serious  of  Morland's  early  biographers  display 
an  anxiety  to  record  his  defects,  rather  than  his  merits, 
as  a  man ;  but  we  are  forced  to  doubt  the  soundness  of 
their  judgment,  for  they  frequently  contradict  one 
another  in  other  matters,  the  truth  or  falsity  of  which 
should  have  been  easily  ascertainable  at  the  time  they 
wrote. 

The  low  moral  tone  of  Morland's  day  in  all  classes 
of  society  is  more  clearly  perceived  from  a  distant  than 
from    a    near    view.      His    contemporaries, 
therefore,  could  hardly  be  expected  to  find 
therein  circumstances  in  mitigation    of  his  one  oj 

errors.  J.  T.  Nettleship,  in  his  critical  2  rl(™d  * 
Essay  on  Morland,  published  in  the  Portfolio 
series  in  1898,  justly  draws  attention  to  this.  Bull- 
and  bear-baiting,  dog-  and  duck-hunting,  and  cock- 
fighting  were  regarded  in  London  in  the  eighteenth 
century  as  reputable  sports.  These  amusements  were 
attended  with  so  much  tumult  and  outrage  that  the 

7 


George  Morland 


chroniclers  of  the  times  tell  us  that  "  it  was  dangerous 
to  be  near  the  place  where  they  were  practised."  The 
brutal  pastime  of  "  cock-throwing "  was  in  much 
favour,  particularly  in  the  public  schools,  where  the 
"  cock-fight  dues"  afforded  a  handsome  contribution 
to  the  stipend  of  the  schoolmaster,  who  supplied  the 
birds  that  were  clubbed  to  death  by  his  pupils.  Cudgel- 
playing-  was  largely  practised  amongst  people  of  all 
ranks.  Of  this  refined  amusement  we  read  in  Chambers's 
Book  of  Days,  which  quotes  the  account  of  the  combat 
between  Robin  Hood  and  the  tanner: — 

"  About,  and  about,  and  about  they  went, 
Like  two  wild  boars  in  a  chase, 
Striving  to  aim  each  other  to  maim 
Leg,  arm,  or  any  other  place." 

The  follies  and  excesses  of  the  day  are  recorded  in 
its  plays,  newsletters,  satires,  and  ballads.      As  poor 

George  Morland  was  addicted  to  drink  (his 
Malcolms  e  .L  ^.  ,  ,  .  •  \  , 

favourite  tipple  being  sin),  let  us  see  how 
Anecdotes  .  .  ,.  .  *  r 

his  disorder  was  fostered  by  the  atmosphere 

about  him.  At  that  time,  Malcolm  tells  us  in  his 
Anecdotes  and  Manners  of  London  during  the  Eighteenth 
Century,  there  were  thirty-six  public-houses  in  Old 
Street,  between  Goswell  Street  and  City  Road,  and  that 
"a  gin-shop  could  generally  be  scented  as  the  passenger 
approached  it."  Sir  Walter  Besant  in  London  says  that 
in  1736  the  people  all  went  mad  after  gin,  and  that 
throughout  the  metropolis  one  house  in  every  six  was 

8 


Lust  for  Drink 


a  gin-shop.     The  lust  for  drink  permeated  all  classes, 
and  showed  no  abatement  for  a  hundred  years. 

Of  the  depraved  habits  of  those  times  there  is  testi- 
mony enough  in  the  satirical  works  of  Hogarth,  whose 
enormous  popularity  could  only  have  been 
secured  by  their  truth.  In  his  "  Modern  H°8arth 
Midnight  Conversation  "  we  see  a  drunken,  ********* 
hilarious  assembly  at  the  tavern,  presided  over,  writes 
Allan  Cunningham,  by  a  divine  whose  "  intellects  and 
power  of  swallow  survive  amidst  the  general  wreck  of 
his  companions  :  with  a  pipe  in  one  hand  and  a  cork- 
screw in  the  other,  which  he  uses  as  a  tobacco-stopper, 
he  still  presides  with  suitable  gravity."  We  may 
say,  in  parenthesis,  that  the  divine  here  depicted  was 
supposed  by  Mrs.  Piozzi  to  be  Parson  Ford,  of  whom 
Dr.  Johnson  speaks  as  "  very  profligate." 

Hogarth    (who     passed     away    soon    after    George 
Morland  was  born)  does  not  exaggerate.     It  is  related 
of  Lord  Sandwich  that  "  he  was  once  present 
with  ten  parsons,  and  he  made  a  wager  that  .or, 

among  them  there  was  not  one  Prayer  Book,  *•"**** 
and  won  it.  He  also  laid  another  wager  that 
among  the  ten  parsons  there  were  ten  corkscrews, 
which  he  also  won,  for  upon  the  butler  feigning  to  break 
his  corkscrew,  and  requesting  any  gentleman  present  to 
lend  him  one,  each  parson  pulled  a  corkscrew  out  of  his 
pocket." 

For  the  record  of  the  main  incidents  of  Morland's  life, 
we  are  indebted  principally  to  his  early  biographers, 
Collins,  Blagdon,  Hassall,  and  Daue. 

9 


George  Morland 


William   Collins,    who    published    his   Memoir  of  a 

Picture  in    1805   (immediately  after   Morland's  death), 

.  seems  to  have  been  on  intimate  terms  with 

1  l.ar  our  artist ;  but  we  derive  the  impression  from 
his  book  (in  which  the  author  keeps  him- 
self well  in  sight)  that  Morland  treated  the  friendship 
lightly,  and  that  there  was  not  much  sympathy  between 
the  two  men.  Beyond  surface  impressions,  therefore, 
this  record  is  not  of  much  value.  William  Collins  was 
the  author,  amongst  other  works,  of  two  poems  on  the 
Slave  Trade,  from  reading  which  (he  tells  us)  Morland 
was  inspired  in  1788  to  paint  his  two  pictures  on  that 
subject.  Collins  was  the  father  of  W.  Collins,  R.A., 
of  whom  we  shall  speak  later  in  connection  with 
Morland's  pupils. 

F.  W.  Blagdon's  Authentic  Memoirs  of  the  late  George 

Morland  was  published  in   1806.     The  author  declares 

that   he   had   friends    who   were   intimately 

acquainted  with  the   artist   and  his  family, 
Blagdon      but   hg    does   not   appear   to   have    known 

Morland  personally. 

J.  Hassall,  the  water-colour  painter  and  engraver, 
wrote  his  life  of  Morland  also  in  1806,  and  is  described 
by  Allan  Cunningham  as  Morland's  "in- 
J.  assa  timate  friend."  How  the  two  men  became 
acquainted  may  be  told  in  Hassall's  own  words:  — 
"As  the  writer  was  walking  towards  Paddington  on  a 
summer's  morning,  to  inquire  about  the  health  of  a 
relative,  he  observed  a  man  posting  before  him  with  a 
pig,  which  he  held  in  his  arms  as  if  it  had  been  a  child; 

10 


Biographers 


the  piteous  squeaks  of  the  little  animal,  unaccustomed 
to  such  a  mode  of  conveyance,  attracted  the  notice  of 
various  spectators,  both  from  the  doors  and  windows,  as 
he  passed  along.  Struck  with  the  laughable  conduct  of 
the  bearer  of  the  pig,  the  writer  determined  to  follow 
him,  as  the  adventure  promised  some  humour,  and  the 
more  so  as  the  pig-bearer  to  every  dog  that  barked — 
and  there  were  not  a  few — would  set  down  the  pig 
and  pitt  him  against  the  dog;  from  this  a  hunt  would 
sometimes  ensue,  and  the  pig-hunter  having  overtaken 
th'e  animal,  would  hastily  snatch  it  up  and  jog  on  as 
before.  In  this  manner  he  paraded  several  of  the 
streets  of  Marylebone,  until  he  reached  the  house 
of  the  writer's  friend,  where,  to  his  no  small  sur- 
prise, the  man  with  the  pig  having  knocked  readily 
obtained  admittance."  Hassall  goes  on  to  say  how 
astonished  he  was  upon  entering  the  house  to  find 
this  original  sitting  with  the  pig  still  in  his 
arms,  and  to  discover  that  he  was  Morland,  the 
painter. 

George  Dawe  we  have  already  noticed.  As  he  was 
eighteen  years  younger  than  Morland,  his  personal 
knowledge  of  him — if  he  had  any,  which  is  not  certain 
— must  have  been  acquired  before  he  was 
twenty-three  years  of  age.  The  value  of  his  G'  Dawe 
Memoir  rests  upon  the  friendship  between  his  father 
and  Morland,  and  the  opportunity  which  was  thus 
afforded  him  of  acquiring  information  concerning  the 
artist  from  one  who  knew  him  well.  George  Dawe 
was  a  portrait-painter  of  some  standing,  as  well  as 

ii 


George  Morland 


an   engraver  in   mezzotint,    and  was  elected   a  Royal 
Academician  in  the  year  1814. 

Allan   Cunningham,    "the   Scottish   Vasari,"   whose 

Life   of  Morland  was    published    in     1830, 

aU  •         appears     to     have     attached     considerable 

Cunning-    weight  to  Hassall's   Memoir  of  our  artist, 

with  whom,   however,    he  was  not  himself 

personally  acquainted. 


12 


CHAPTER   II. 
MORLAND'S  ANCESTORS. 

Sir  Samuel  Morland— His  services  to  the  State— Willis's  Plot— Sir 
Samuel's  inventions — His  character — G.  H.  Morland,  our  artist's 
grandfather — H.  R.  Morland,  his  father— His  mother  and  family 
— George  Morland's  birth — His  home  influence  and  training — His 
practical  joking — Benjamin  West — Morland's  country  rambles — 
His  early  studies — His  first  exhibition  at  the  Royal  Academy. 

GEORGE  MORLAND  was  said  to  have  been  lineally  de- 
scended from  Sir  Samuel  Morland,  the  mechanician, 
inventor,  and  diplomatist,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Morland,  the  Rector  of  Sulham-  n/r  j  j 
stead-Bannister,  Berkshire,  where  Samuel  c 
was  born  in  1625.  Both  Collins  and  Cunningham 
speak  of  this  ancestor  of  George  Morland  as  "an 
eminent  mathematician  and  artist."  It  is  true  he  was 
a  mathematician,  but  there  is  no  justification  for  calling 
him  an  artist.  The  gift  of  Art  descended  upon  the 
Morland  family  at  a  later  date. 

It  %\vould  be  difficult  now  to  trace  the  connection 
between  George  Morland  and  Sir  Samuel  Morland,  but 
our  artist's  solicitor,  Mr.  Wedd  (of  Gerrard  Street, 
Soho),  seems  to  have  satisfied  himself  that  the  relation- 
ship was  a  fact,  for  he  told  George  that  he  had  only  to 

'3 


George  Morland 


claim  the  title  of  baronet  to  obtain  it.  To  this  our 
artist  replied  that  although  "Sir  George  Morland" 
would  sound  well,  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with 
titles.  He  wanted  to  be,  not  a  fine  gentleman  with  a 
handle  to  his  name,  but  a  good  painter. 

For  particulars  of  Sir  Samuel  Morland's  career  we 
must  refer  the  reader  to  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,  the  article  in  which  is  based  upon  the 
Whitelocke  Journal,  Welwood's  Memoirs,  and  Lower's 
and  Kennett's  Chronicles.  Some  interesting  informa- 
tion concerning  our  artist's  ancestor  is  also  to  be  found 
in  the  Diaries  of  Evelyn  and  Pepys.  Sir  Samuel  was  a 
man  of  uncertain  convictions.  In  the  early  part  of  his 
career  (1655)  he  served  Cromwell  during  the  Walden- 
sian  troubles,  and  wrote  a  History  of  the  Evangelical 
Churches  of  the  Valleys  of  Piedmont — a  work  which  is 
said  to  have  produced  as  great  a  sensation  as  Foxe's 
wjfy  Book  of  Martyrs.  He  took  a  part  in  Sir 
Willis  s  Richard  Willis's  Plot  against  the  alleged 
intriguers  Cromwell,  Thurloe,  and  Willis; 
and  at  the  Restoration  became  a  Royalist.  He  ac- 
cepted from  the  King  a  pension  (which  he  sold  after- 
wards), was  appointed  Magister  Mechanicorum,  and 
was  created  a  baronet.  From  James  II.  he  received 
many  grants  of  money  to  enable  him  to  perfect  his 
numerous  mechanical  inventions.  Sir  Samuel  was  the 
inventor  of  the  speaking  trumpet,  of  drum-capstans 
for  weighing  heavy  anchors,  of  arithmetical  machines, 
and  he  made  some  important  discoveries  in  hydro- 
statics. 


Sir  Samuel   Morland 


Notwithstanding  many  excellent  traits  and  attain- 
ments, Sir  Samuel  was  extravagant,  careless,  and 
weak.  Like  his  descendants  the  artists,  he 

had    a   restless    disposition,    and    was    con- 

.  .       ,     ,        TT      ,.      ,  Samuel  s 

stantly  changing   his   abode.     He    lived    at 

one  time  on  the  site  of  the  old  Vauxhall  ( 
Gardens  in  a  fine  mansion,  where  there  was  a  room 
lined  with  looking-glass  and  sumptuously  furnished  for 
entertainments.  Here,  says  Evelyn,  he  was  frequently 
visited  by  the  Merry  Monarch  and  his  gay  ladies.  At 
another  time  (in  1684)  he  had  a  house  in  the  Lower 
Mall — a  fashionable  part  of  Hammersmith,  and  not  far 
from  "The  Doves"  Coffee-house,  where  the  poet 
Thomson  was  fond  of  resting  on  his  way  home  to  his 
cottage  at  Richmond. 

Sir  Samuel  owned  to  having  been  excommunicated, 
and  his  biographer  says  that  "the  errors  of  his  life 
were  probably  considerable."  Yet,  with  all  his  short- 
comings, he  was  remarkably  industrious.  Sir  Samuel 
was  evidently  very  susceptible  to  the  tender  passion. 
He  married,  firstly,  in  1657,  Susanne  the  daughter  of 
Daniel  de  Melleville,  Baron  of  Boissay;  secondly,  in 
1670,  Carola  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Harsnett;  thirdly, 
in  1676,  Anne  the  daughter  of  George  Fielding  of  Soli- 
hull;  and  lastly,  in  1687,  Mary  Aylif  (or  Ayliss),  a 
woman  of  low  character,  from  whom  he  obtained  a 
divorce.  We  read  in  Pepys'  Diary  that  by  this  last 
marriage  Sir  Samuel  thought  that  he  had  secured  an 
heiress,  but  he  wrote  eighteen  days  after  the  wedding — 
"  I  was  about  a  fortnight  since  led  as  a  fool  to  the 

15 


George  Morland 


stocks,  and  married  a  coachman's  daughter  not  worth 
a  shilling1." 

Sir  Samuel  had  several  children,  but  their  histories 
have  become  too  obscured  to  enable  us  to  connect  the 
links  between  them  and  the  family  of  George  Morland. 
It  may  be  mentioned  that  Sir  Samuel's  portrait  was 
painted  by  Lely,  and  was  engraved  by  Lombart. 

We  now  come  to  George  Henry  Morland,  the  grand- 
father of  the  artist,  who  was  born  in  the  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  a  painter 

'      '  of  some  talent  in  the  genre   style,   and   in 

Morland      ^6o   wag    assisted    by   a    grant   from    the 

Incorporated  Society  of  Artists.  He  was  an  industrious 
man  of  good  repute,  and  his  pictures  gained  a  certain 
amount  of  popularity,  which  perhaps  was  in  a  large 
measure  due  to  the  fact  that  they  were  engraved  by 
two  of  the  favourite  engravers  of  the  day — Philip  Dawe 
and  Watson.  A  small  work  by  this  artist,  representing 
a  half-length  figure  of  a  woman  opening  oysters  by  the 
light  of  a  lantern,  and  entitled  "  An  Oyster  Seller,"  is 
in  the  Glasgow  Gallery. 

G.   H.    Morland  had  two    sons — Henry   Robert  (the 

elder)    and    William.       Henry    Robert    Morland,    the 

father  of  our  artist,  was  born  in  1730.     He 

'  practised  for  many  years   in   London   as   a 

portrait-painter  in  oils  and  pastels,  and  also 

engraved  in  mezzotint.     He  was  considered  an  excellent 

connoisseur   of  pictures,  and  had   a    large   connection 

amongst  the  distinguished  characters  of  the  day.     Of 

these  may  be  mentioned  Lord  Grosvenor,  Lord  Scars- 

16 


Henry  R.  Morland 

dale,  Lord  Fortescue,  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Benjamin 
West,  Romney,  Garrick,  Mrs.  Yates,  and  J.  J.  Anger- 
stein,  the  banker  and  collector,  whose  fine  gallery 
of  thirty-eight  pictures  was  purchased  by  the  British 
Government  in  1824  for  ^£"57,000,  and  formed  the 
nucleus  of  the  National  Collection  in  London. 

Henry  R.  Morland  was  also  a  picture-restorer  and 
a  seller  of  artists'  materials,  and  he  manufactured 

crayons.     At  one  time  he  had  a  considerable 

,    ..     j    .         ,   ,      .       T    .  Leicester 

income,    and    lived    in    style    in    Leicester 

Square.  This  was  then  a  favourite  quarter 
with  artists.  Henry  Morland's  house  was  No.  47, 
the  same  that  was  afterwards  occupied  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Messrs. 
Puttick  &  Simpson,  the  well-known  auctioneers. 
Edward  Walford,  in  Old  and  Neiv  London,  tells  us 
that  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  lived  at  No.  4  in  Leicester 
Square,  over  a  confectioner's  shop.  Hogarth,  too, 
resided  in  the  Square — in  its  south-east  corner,  and 
distinguished  his  house  from  the  rest  by  displaying  the 
sign  of  a  golden  head  (supposed  to  represent  Van 
Dyck),  which  he  had  carved  out  of  cork.  From 
Nichols  we  hear  that  in  later  years  this  sign  was 
replaced  by  a  bust  in  plaster  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton. 

Henry  R.  Morland,  if  not  extravagant,  was  rash  in 
his  speculations,  and  got  into  pecuniary  difficulties 
which  twice  brought  him  into  the  Bankruptcy  . 

Court.     He  was  a  great  reader,  was  well-  ™ICC 

informed,    very    industrious,    orderly,    and 
refined,  and  was  much  respected.      "  His  disposition," 

17  c 


George  Morland 


we  are  told,  "was  amiable,  his  manner  reserved,  and 
his  attention  wholly  directed  to  his  professional  occu- 
pations." He  painted  the  portraits  of  George  III. 
and  of  the  Duke  of  York,  which  were  engraved  by  R. 
Houston;  of  James  Bradshaw,  and  of  Ingham  Foster, 
a  London  merchant  and  virtuoso,  both  engraved  by 
J.  R.  Smith;  he  also  painted  (as  Hogarth  had  done) 
Garrick  in  the  character  of  "Richard  III.,"  which 
picture  is  in  the  Garrick  Club;  and  he  exhibited  many 
works  at  the  Royal  Academy,  Society  of  Artists,  and 
elsewhere.  There  are  two  of  his  subject-pictures  in 
the  National  Gallery,  London,  entitled,  "The  Laundry 
Maids,"  in  which  it  is  said  the  beautiful  daughters  of 
Sir  Robert  Gunning  are  represented,  but  there  seems 
no  grounds  for  this  assertion.  They  are  not  particu- 
larly noteworthy  productions,  and  cannot  compare  with 
the  portraits  of  these  ladies  by  Romney  (painted  in 
1781)  which  were  exhibited  at  Messrs.  Agnew's  Gallery 
in  1906. 

A  portrait  by  Henry  R.  Morland  of  the  grandfather 
of  Sir  W.  W.  Wynn,  Bart.,  as  a  child,  was  lent  to 
the  exhibition  at  Wrexham,  North  Wales,  in  1876,  by 
Captain  C.  R.  Conwy. 

It  is  necessary  to  form  a  clear  conception  of  the 
character  and  influence  of  Henry  R.  Morland,  because 

it  was  he  who  had  most  to  do — indeed,  we 
Morlanas  L.  .  ,          ...    ...  , 

may  say  everything  to  do — with  the   early 

training  of  his  son  George.  The  father,  in 
spite  of  many  excellent  qualities,  was  short-sighted 
and  self-contained.  Unfortunately,  he  was  not  a  man 

18 


Parents  and   Family 

of  the  world ;  and  having  a  disposition  somewhat  stern 
and  entirely  unsympathetic  with  that  of  George,  he  was 
of  all  men  the  least  likely  to  understand  the  lad,  and, 
therefore,  could  have  had  little  or  no  moral  influence 
upon  him.  Happily,  the  father's  love  of  work  was 
passed  on  to  his  son;  unhappily,  was  passed  on  to  him, 
too,  his  main  defect — namely,  a  restless  and  roving  dis- 
position. 

Henry  R.  Morland  married  a  French  lady  who  had 
artistic  gifts.  She  is  described  by  James  Ward,  the 
animal  painter,  who  knew  her  well,  as  "a 
little  strutting  bantam  cock  who  ruled  the  Morland  s 
roost."  "The  domestic  concerns,"  says 
Dawe,  "were  conducted  by  Mrs.  Morland  with  a 
scrupulous  regularity  which  subjected  their  children  to 
more  than  ordinary  restraint,  but  they  were  preserved 
in  a  state  of  uninterrupted  health;  and  she  is  herself  a 
remarkable  instance  of  the  effects  of  exercise  and 
temperance  in  prolonging  activity  and  cheerfulness  to  a 
late  period  of  life." 

The  Morlands  had  six  children — two  daughters  and 
four   sons.     Of  the   daughters,    the   elder   (Sophia)   is 
described  as  "a  most  exemplary  character," 
the  younger  (Maria)  was  an  artist,  and  ex-  er* 

hibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1785,  and  and  Slsiers 
again  in  1786.  Of  the  eldest  son,  Edward,  and  the 
second  son,  Robert,  little  is  known:  they  do  not  figure 
in  our  artist's  life.  The  youngest  son,  Henry  Augustus, 
tried  his  fortune  in  many  directions  unsuccessfully,  and 
in  the  end  turned  picture-dealer.  He,  too,  was  a 

'9 


George  Morland 


painter,  and  exhibited  from  time  to  time  at  the  Royal 
Academy. 

George  Morland,  the  subject  of  our  Memoir,  who  was 
the  third  son  of  H.  R.  Morland,  was  born  in  London  on 
Q  the  26th  June  1763,  when  his  parents  were 

M  rland'  ^v*n£  *n  ^e  Haymarket.  Wonderful  stories 
o  •  /t  are,  of  course,  told  of  his  precocity.  Allan 

Cunningham  says  that  ''the  indication  of 
early  talent  in  others  is  nothing  compared  to  his." 
When  George  was  quite  a  little  child,  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  artist's  father, 
an  intimacy  which  relaxed  upon  the  elder  Morland 
appearing  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court.  The  then  Presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Academy  had  many  opportunities 
of  noticing  this  precocity,  and  when  the  child  was  older 
gave  him  permission  to  copy  his  pictures.  At  three 
years  of  age  little  George  is  said  to  have  drawn  animals 
with  his  finger  in  the  dust  accumulated  on  the  house- 
hold furniture.  At  the  Association  of  Artists — the  first 
academy  in  England  for  drawing  from  the  life, — an 
institution  then  situated  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  George 
„  .,  exhibited  many  drawings  when  between  four 
and  six  years  of  age.  As  quite  a  little  child, 
when  a  gentleman's  coach  with  four  horses  and  two 
footmen  pulled  up  at  his  father's  door,  he  took  a  piece 
of  crayon  and  drew  the  whole  turn-out  so  accurately 
that  all  who  saw  it,  including  many  artists,  were  aston- 
ished at  the  performance. 

In  these  and  others  of  his  earliest  efforts  his  father 
was  not  slow  to  detect  the  bent  of  the  child's  mind,  and 

20 


Work  and   Play 


took  every  opportunity  of  encouraging  the  talent  they 
indicated.  The  father's  studio  became  the  little  man's 
world;  his  pencils,  chalks,  and  paint-brushes,  his  toys. 
Instead  of  sending  him  to  school,  as  they  had  sent  their 
other  children,  his  parents  kept  George  at  home,  in 
order  that  his  father  might  himself  train  his  artistic 
gifts ;  and  also,  that  the  boy  should  not  be  thrown  with 
other  children  who  might  lure  him  from  his  work  to 
their  pleasures,  and,  perchance,  pervert  his  morals. 
As  the  result  of  this,  the  child  was  constantly  working 
his  brain,  and  having  no  companions  of  his  own 
years,  knew  nothing  of  children's  pastimes — nothing  of 
physical  exercise  as  a  safety-valve  to  the  high  pressure 
of  animal  spirits;  and  was  familiar  with  no  other 
recreation  of  mind  than  might  be  found  in  change  of 
study.  He  was,  probably,  unconscious  in  his  child 
days  of  these  limitations.  "  Such  toys  and  amusements 
as  are  the  usual  diversions  of  children,"  says  Dawe, 
'*  Morland  never  was  allowed;  his  lively  disposition  did 
not  need  them." 

At  a  very  early  age  he  showed  his  appreciation  of 
practical  joking,  a  propensity  which  developed  with  his 
years,   and  remained  with  him  to  the  last. 
By  the  time  he  was   seven    years    old,   his        ra^ ^a 
drawing  had  so  progressed  that  he  was  able         •*     m^ 
to  turn  it   to  account  in  this  direction.     He  used  to 
draw  beetles  and  depict  crayons  on  the  floor  with  such 
verisimilitude  that  his  father,  mistaking  them  for  real 
objects,  would  stamp  upon  the  one  and  stoop  to  pick 
up   the  other;  and  he  painted  terrible  spiders  on  the 

21 


George  Morland 


ceilings  with  such  vigour  as  to  alarm  the  housemaids. 
Drawing  was  to  little  George  a  sort  of  instinct.  It  was 
more  natural  to  him  from  the  very  first  —  when  he  was 
learning  how  to  speak  —  to  draw  an  object  than  to 
describe  it  in  words.  All  who  knew  George  agree  that 
he  was  an  excitable,  erratic,  and  withal  a  very  shy  child. 
None  of  these  characteristics  was  in  any  degree  modified 
in  later  life  by  his  contact  with  the  world.  The  amus- 
ing and  engaging  qualities  he  displayed  as  a  boy 
remained  with  him  to  the  end,  although  they  were  often 
exercised  to  his  detriment.  Young  George  was  a  very 
difficult  child  to  manage,  and  must  have 
No  limt  been  no  little  anxietv  to  his  parents<  About 

his  genius  for  art  there  could  be  no  question  ; 
but  with  a  temperament  like  his,  the  duty  of  developing 
his  talents  might,  it  was  feared,  easily  be  laid  aside  by 
the  allurements  of  pleasure.  This  was  felt  by  his  father, 
whose  method  of  averting  the  danger  was  to  keep  the 
lad  constantly  at  his  easel,  and  to  limit  his  amusements 
to  such  as  might  be  extracted  from  a  walk  on  Sundays 
with  his  parents,  or  an  occasional  visit  to  their  friends 
in  the  evening,  when  he  would  have  the  advantage  of 
improving  his  mind  by  listening  to  the  sober  conversa- 
tion of  his  elders,  or  by  entertaining  them  with  his 
pencil.  To  the  looker-on  who  is  not  bewildered  by 
these  parental  anxieties,  no  kind  of  training  could 
appear  less  adapted  to  achieve  the  end  desired.  It  is 
true  that  the  habit  of  industry  thus  formed  in  the  boy 
stood  him  in  good  stead  throughout  his  life  ;  but  he 
had  formed  no  habit  of  controlling  the  appetite  for 

22 


Country  Walks 


pleasure,  because  he  had  scarcely  been  allowed  to  taste 
of  it. 

We  are  told  that  one  day  when  Benjamin  West  was 
shown  into  his  father's  studio,  George  (then  about  four 
years  of  age)  was  there  discovered  with  a  .  . 

mischievous  light  in  his  eye.  Whether  he  j  enJa™in 
was  about  to  try  his  hand  upon  one  of  his 
father's  canvases  history  does  not  relate,  but  it  is  on 
record  that  he  was  promptly  dismissed  from  the  sanctum 
by  a  paternal  kick.  West  was  interested  in  the  child, 
and  asked  some  questions  concerning  his  disposition 
and  talents,  which  brought  forth  the  remark  from  the 
elder  Morland — "That  boy  will  either  turn  out  a  genius 
or  be  hanged."  But  as  a  similar  story  is  told  of  young 
Gainsborough,  the  anecdote  may  not  be  anecdote  in  one 
case  or  the  other. 

We  have  mentioned  the  lad's  walks  with  his  parents, 
which  we  suspect  were  more  edifying  than  enjoyable; 
but  when  he  was  older,  and  still  living  with  his  father, 
he  was  sometimes  allowed  to  go  out  on  Sundays  for 
long  tramps  with  Philip  Dawe,  who  was  then  his 
father's  articled  pupil.  These  rambles  with  Dawe  in 
the  country  round  about  London  afforded  him  immense 
delight,  and  opened  his  eyes  to  the  beauties 
of  nature,  and  he  always  spoke  of  them  in  °n/1  /&' 
after-years  as  the  happiest  incidents  of  his 
life.  This  fact,  simple  and  commonplace  though  it  be, 
is  noteworthy,  for  it  throws  some  light  upon  our  artist's 
inner  self.  He  never  outgrew  those  pleasant  memories: 
they  were  always  a  fountain  of  enjoyment  to  him.  The 

23 


George  Morland 


sordid  life  of  after-years  was  rather  imposed  upon  him 
than  sought.  Whether  sought  or  imposed,  it  was  no 
measure  of  his  true  affections  ;  he  always  nurtured  tfye 
perception  of  something  better.  His  mind,  in  the  midst 
of  the  gross  pleasures  that  ultimately  overwhelmed  him, 
always  looked  back  for  its  true  refreshment  to  those 
field-days  of  his  youth  that  were  passed  with  his  friend 
in  their  simple  country  walks. 

Until  George  was  fourteen  years  of  age  he  received  no 
systematic  art  training.  No  pressure  was  necessary  to 
persuade  him  to  draw  and  paint,  for  such  occupations 
were  his  delight;  and  every  moment  that  could  be 
spared  from  the  studies  of  his  general  education  found 
him  busy  with  pencil  or  brush.  He  drew  from  the  flat, 
and  from  casts;  tried  his  hand  at  modelling  a  ship  — 
the  parts  of  which  he  learned  from  the  Encyclopaedia  in 
his  father's  library;  and  turned  his  attention  to  the 
anatomy  of  mice,  which  he  caught,  killed,  and  dis- 
sected. 

At  the  age  often  (in   1773)  he  produced  some  draw- 

ings,   tinted   with  pastels,  and  exhibited  them  at  the 

Royal  Academy.     Some  of  his  biographers 

bxhibi     n  say   that  George  entered   the   Academy   as 

a  student  at  a  very  early  age,  and  studied 

-      .  there  many  years;   but  this  is  contradicted 

emy>    by   Dawe  and  Blagdon,  who   are  probably 

right.     Dawe  says,  "from  an  over-anxious 

regard  to  his  morals,   he  was  not  permitted  to  study 

at   the    Academy;    he,    nevertheless,    once,    about    his 

twentieth   year,  unknown  to  his  father,  showed  some 

24 


Domestic  Happiness"  (p.  61). 


Home  Education 

of  his  drawings  to  the  Keeper,  and  obtained  permission 
to  draw  as  a  candidate  for  becoming  a  student;  yet, 
whatever  some  of  his  biographers  have  advanced  to 
the  contrary,  he  drew  there  only  three  nights,  though 
he  occasionally  attended  the  lectures."  This  statement 
is  obviously  quite  consistent  with  the  assertion  of 
J.  T.  Smith,  the  author  of  Nolle  kens  and  his 
Times,  who  says  that  he  was  a  fellow-  ^  .  ' 

student    with     Morland     at     the    Academy 
"  during  the  short  time  he  drew  there." 

George  appears  to  have  received  at  home  a  fair 
general  education.  He  knew  a  little  Latin;  could, 
probably,  translate  French,  for  he  found  in  Voltaire 
some  subjects  for  his  pencil,  though  when  he  was  in 
France  he  says  he  could  not  understand  the  language 
as  spoken.  He  was  a  great  reader,  and  had  at  home 
the  advantage  of  a  good  library,  where  he  found  and 
read  the  English  classics;  and  he  manifested  both  a 
fondness  and  a  talent  for  music.  Like  Gainsborough 
(who  purchased  every  kind  of  musical  instrument  and 
paid  ten  guineas  for  a  book  of  music),  Morland  acquired 
considerable  skill  on  the  violin,  which  he  learned  as  a 
child;  he  performed,  too,  upon  the  piano  and  hautboy, 
and  also  sang,  having  a  good  bass  voice.  These 
accomplishments  he  kept  up  all  his  life,  and  was  ever 
ready  to  afford  others  pleasure  by  their  exercise. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  George  was  articled  to  his 
father  for  seven  years.  If  his  art  training  had  been 
up  to  this  time  desultory,  it  now  became  systematic 
and  persistive.  His  father  considered  that  every 


George  Morland 


moment  that  was  not  spent  by  the  boy  in  his   studio 
was  time  wasted.     This  constant  application  to  study 

was  not  felt  by  George  as  a  burden,  for  his 
Articled      soJe  desire  wag   tQ    learn  aU  that  he  cQuld 

of  the  subject  he  loved  so  well.  He  worked 
all  day  long,  and  in  the  winter  evenings 
made  drawings  by  lamplight.  When  the  long  days 
came  he  found  time  to  read.  He  studied  the  anatomy 
of  the  human  form  and  of  animals,  drew  from  the 
antique,  learned  perspective,  copied  a  large  number 
of  prints  in  black-and-white,  moulded  in  clay,  repro- 
ducing Gainsborough's  horse  and  other  casts,  and 
made  many  copies  of  that  artist's  picture  of  pigs. 

To  George's  native  genius  we  must  add  the  know- 
ledge of  the  principles  of  art  which  he  acquired  by 
unflagging  industry;  and  remember,  too,  that  he  had 
at  hand  many  advantages  for  study,  and  a  library  of 
art  books,  as  well  as  the  constant  guidance  of  his 
father,  who,  though  far  inferior  in  talent  to  his  son, 
was  recognized  as  a  good  judge  of  art,  and  was  well 
qualified  to  teach  its  ground-work.  On  the  other  hand, 
George  laboured  under  the  disadvantage  of  working 
alone;  of  receiving  encouragement  and  commendation 
almost  solely  from  his  parents  and  family  (together, 
no  doubt,  with  their  unsparing  criticisms) — an  en- 
couragement which  with  young  people  generally  is 
insufficient  to  stimulate  their  best  endeavours.  It  is, 
therefore,  to  his  greater  credit  that,  notwithstanding 
this  isolation,  he  worked  on  steadily  and  progressed 
by  giant  strides. 

26 


CHAPTER    III. 
MORLAND'S  EARLY  DAYS. 

Royal  Academy,  1778-79— Mr.  Angerstein — Fuseli's  "Nightmare" 
— R.A.,  1780-81 — Royal  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists — An 
offer  from  Romney — Growing  ambition — Drawing  from  memory — 
"The  Cheshire  Cheese"  —  Gravesend  and  North  Foreland — 
Freshwater  Gate — R.A.,  1784 — An  offer  from  J.  A.  Gresse — 
Personal  appearance — Portraits  of  Morland — Launching  upon  the 
world. 

AT  the  age  of  fifteen  (in  1778)  two  drawings  by  George 
Morland  were  exhibited  at   the    Royal  Academy,   and 
again  in  the  year  following  his  name  appears 
in  the  Catalogue.     During   his   articles   he  °^ 

had  opportunities  of  copying  the  works  of 
the  best  masters,  and  availed  himself  of 
them.  The  Flemish  and  Dutch  painters  of  land- 
scape and  genre  particularly  attracted  him,  and  at 
this  time  he  copied  their  works  diligently.  He  also 
painted  many  pictures  after  Joseph  Vernet,  Gains- 
borough, and  German  drawings.  Vernet's  sea-pieces 
drew  his  attention  to  the  charms  of  coast  scenes,  which 
he  often  depicted  afterwards  from  subjects  that  he 
found  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  near  Whitby,  Dover,  and 
Brighton;  but  these  are,  perhaps,  the  least  striking  of 

27 


George  Morland 


Morland's  works.  Their  composition  is  often  faulty; 
the  ideas  of  space  and  action  which  marine  subjects 
should  suggest  were  not  commonly  in  accord  with  his 
feeling;  for  in  his  art  he  favoured  most,  and  best 
succeeded  in,  those  scenes,  confined  or  closed, 
which,  unlike  the  restless  sea,  the  vast  horizon,  the 
threatening  heavens,  or  frowning  cliffs,  awaken 
ideas  of  peace,  contentment,  comradeship,  and  good 
cheer. 

To  Mr.  Angerstein,  the  banker  and  art  collector,  our 
artist  was  indebted  for  permission  to  copy  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds's  picture  of  "  Garrick  between  Tragedy  and 
Comedy."  Fuseli  (who,  like  Morland,  received  much 
encouragement  from  Sir  Joshua)  allowed  George  to 
copy  his  "Nightmare" — a  picture  which  was  painted 
.  in  1782,  and  was  engraved.  Fuseli's  work, 

opytng  however,  did  not  appeal  to  the  higher 
spheres  of  the  youth's  imagination,  but  rather  excited 
his  humour,  and  afforded  him  the  opportunity  of  a 
practical  joke;  for,  according  to  Dawe,  "he  repre- 
sented the  fiend  smoking  a  pipe,  with  a  cocked  hat, 
powdered  hair,  and  spurs;  a  jug  of  ale  is  placed  on  the 
bosom  of  the  sleeping  nymph,  whose  relaxed  hand 
drops  an  empty  glass.  The  imaginary  steed  is  bridled 
and  furnished  with  horns." 

We  may  say  of  George  Morland  what  Cunningham 
says  of  Hogarth,  that  he  "  considered  copying  other 
men's  works  to  resemble  pouring  wine  out  of  one  vessel 
into  another;  there  was  no  increase  of  quantity,  and 
the  flavour  of  the  vintage  was  liable  to  evaporate.  He 

28 


Popular  Ballads 


wished  to  gather  in  the  fruit,  press   the  grapes,  and 
pour  out  the  wine  for  himself." 

When  George  was  seventeen,  we  again  find  him 
exhibiting  at  the  Royal  Academy — this  time  a  land- 
scape drawing;  and  in  the  year  following, 
his  picture,  "  A  Hovel  with  Asses,"  was 
exhibited  there.  A  work  by  his  brother 
Henry  also  appears  in  the  Academy  Cata- 
logue  of  1781.  In  the  same  year  George  Morland  was 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Incorporated  Society  of 
Artists,  and  became  a  frequent  contributor  to  its 
exhibitions.  At  about  this  time  Morland  painted  a 
series  of  pictures  from  Spenser's  Faerie  Qucene,  drew 
some  political  caricatures,  and  illustrated  a  number  of 
ballads,  such  as  "  Auld  Robin  Gray,"  "Margaret's 
Ghost,"  "Young  Roger  came  tapping  at  Dolly's 
Window,"  "  My  name  it  is  Jack  Hall,"  "  I  am  a  Bold 
Shoemaker,"  and  popular  ditties  of  the  day.  Some  of 
these  drawings  were  reproduced,  and  the  prints  had 
a  large  circulation.  Although  nothing  in  the  way  of 
drawing  came  amiss  to  him,  we  can  well  believe  that 
these  subjects  did  not  appeal  to  the  young  artist,  and 
that  they  were  pressed  upon  him  by  his  father  because 
they  were  saleable. 

In  addition  to  all  this  work  under  the  paternal  eye, 
young  George   used  to   paint  on  his  own  account  in 
secret,  and  to  sell  his  productions  as  occa- 
sion  offered,  to  supply  himself  with  pocket- 
money.      J.     T.     Smith     says     that     "Mr. 
Franks,  the  builder,  was  one  of  the  first  persons  who 

29 


George  Morland 

encouraged  his  [Morland's]  juvenile  applications;  and 
to  that  gentleman's  house,  whenever  young  Morland 
wanted  a  half-crown,  he  would  go  to  drink  tea,  and  by 
drawing  carts,  horses,  and  dogs,  by  memory,  he  would 
thus  provide  himself." 

Morland  senior,  though  economical,  was  not  mean, 
and  if — as  seems  to  have  been  the  case — he  kept  his 
son  short  of  money,  it  was  not  because  he  was  close, 
but  because  he  feared  that  George  would  make  a 
wrong  use  of  it.  This  attitude  towards  the  lad,  whose 
disposition  was  natural  and  open,  tended  to  make  him 
secretive,  if  not  deceitful ;  and  keeping  him  in  leading 
strings  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age  was  not 
calculated  to  develop  his  self-reliance.  His  tastes  at 
this  time  were  exceedingly  simple  and  his  wants  easily 
satisfied.  We  are  told  that  he  was  "gay  and  inde- 
pendent, and  withal  so  frugal  that  a  pennyworth  of 
ginger-bread  would  suffice  him  a  whole  day  through  a 
walk  of  twenty  miles,  during  which  few  things  escaped 
his  observation,  and  nothing  that  he  observed  was  for- 
gotten." 

George's    father,    according    to    some   writers,    was 

avaricious  and  exploited  his  son's  talents  for  his  own 

,      gain ;  but  there  is  evidence  of  the  contrary. 

°ys     It  was  through  his    father's   influence  that 

Romney  offered  to  article  young  Morland  to 

himself  for  three  years,   and  to  give  him  a  salary  of 

£300   a   year.      Had   the    father    been   avaricious   he 

would    not    have   encouraged   a   proposal    which    was 

against  his  own  interest.      George  was  now  a  young 

30 


New  Style 


man,  and  felt  that  he  should  have  more  liberty.  His 
ambition  to  get  on  in  his  profession  was  growing",  and 
he  knew  that  if  he  were  allowed  a  free  hand  he  could 
make  his  mark.  It  was  not  because  his  father  sweated 
him  that  he  was  anxious  for  his  apprenticeship  to  come 
to  an  end,  but  because  he  wanted  to  venture  upon  the 
new  style  that  was  forming-  in  his  brain ;  and  the  home 
atmosphere,  the  cold  light  of  the  studio,  and  his 
father's  pedantic  methods  were  uncongenial  to  this 
project.  He  began  to  crave  to  go  to  Nature  for  his 
models,  and  to  live  amidst  them  in  the  pure  air  of  the 
countryside.  He  was  impatient  to  set  out  upon  this 
pleasant  journey  into  a  new  land  of  rich  promise,  and 
so  he  declined  Romney's  offer. 

Dawe  says  that  George  Morland  "never  drew  upon 
the  spot,"  but  from  recollection  alone.  This  can  apply 
only  to  the  period  of  his  life  passed  at  home,  for  we 
know  that  in  after-years  he  took  every  opportunity  of 
sketching  out-of-doors,  and  took  an  enormous  amount 
of  trouble  to  have  before  him  the  actual  objects  he 
wanted  to  paint.  A  very  rough  sketch  from  Nature 
will  fix  its  object  indelibly  on  the  mind  of  him  who 
makes  it,  but  when  George  was  a  boy  he  had  no  oppor- 
tunities of  making  such  sketches.  He  was,  however, 
able  to  recall  any  scene  that  had  impressed 
him,  long  after  the  event,  without  any  aid  to 
memory;  and  some  striking  examples  of  •** 

this  are  on  record.     There  was  a  romantic  cmo> 

spot  near  London  called  "  The  Sandpits  and   Hanging 
Wood,"  situated  between  Charlton  and  Woolwich.    This 

31 


George  Morland 

place  was  visited  by  George  in  the  course  of  one  of  his 
rambles  with  his  friend  Philip  Dawe.  Three  months 
afterwards  the  former  made  some  drawings  of  the 
scene,  with  men  digging  and  loading  their  carts, 
barrows,  and  asses  with  sand  —  just  as  he  had  seen  it; 
and  the  whole  subject,  both  as  to  the  place  and  its 
incidents,  was  reproduced  with  such  fidelity  that  Dawe 
could  not  believe  that  it  had  not  been  sketched  on 
the  spot.  Again,  Blagdon  says  that  George  Morland's 
"retention  of  memory  was  such  that  seeing  a  land 
storm  at  Brighton,  he  painted  it  most  admirably  three 
years  afterwards." 

At  the  age  of  nineteen  George  began  to  kick  against 

the  pricks  of  paternal  government.     He  yearned  to  go 

into  the  world  to  see  for  himself  what  it  was 

u   *ng       iike  .  t0  find  companions  of  his  own  years,  to 


at  the  ......  .  .  ~  ,    . 

.  join  in  their  amusements,  and  to  confide  in 

them  his  ambitions.  The  picture  that  his 
father  had  drawn  (with  better  intent  than  judgment)  of 
the  vices  of  the  town,  in  order  to  reconcile  his  son  to  the 
restraints  imposed  upon  his  liberty,  was  so  exaggerated 
as  to  be  unconvincing,  and  had  the  effect  of  exciting 
the  young  man's  curiosity  concerning  the  snares  it  was 
supposed  to  depict,  rather  than  of  alarming  him  at  their 
dangers. 

Up  to  this  time  George  had  never  been  allowed  to 
spend  an  evening  abroad,  except  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Philip  Dawe,  "the  only  person  with  whom  his  parents 
would  trust  him,  as  they  could  rely  on  his  not  leaving 
their  son  till  he  had  seen  him  safe  home." 

32 


New   Experiences 


On  one  of  these  evenings  abroad,  George  made  the 
acquaintance  of  a   Smoking  Club,   at    "The  Cheshire 
Cheese,"  in  Russell  Court,  and  was  enrolled 
a  member  thereof.     The  jovial  fellows  of  this  e 

Society  were  known  to   their   intimates  as  urc^ 

"The  Congress."  Whether  or  not  Mor- 
land  was  introduced  to  the  Club  by  his  friend,  we 
cannot  say  ;  but  we  must  conclude  that  Philip  Dawe 
was  one  of  its  members,  for  in  George's  letters  to  him 
written  later,  when  he  was  absent  from  London,  he 
asked  Dawe,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  to  give  his 
"  compliments  to  the  Congress." 

The  Smoking  Club  (where  his  gay  disposition,  lively 
wit,  and  merry  song  made  him  a  great  favourite) 
afforded  him  his  first  taste  of  convivial  society,  and  he 
found  it  so  congenial  that  he  used  to  pass  a  portion  of 
every  evening  there.  After  a  while  his  restless  and 
adventurous  spirit  craved  a  wider  experience  and  took 
him  farther  a-field.  For  two  whole  days  nothing  was 
heard  of  him.  As  this  was  the  first  time  that  George 
had  openly  defied  the  regulations  of  his  father's  estab- 
lishment, we  may  here  relate  the  circumstance  in  some 
detail,  more  especially  as  it  throws  some  light  upon  his 
character. 

It  appears  that  one  night  after  leaving  "The  Con- 
gress" at  "The  Cheshire   Cheese,"   instead  of  going 
home  as  usual,  he  took  it  into  his  head  to 
go   by   the    hoy    to    Gravesend,    where    he          J 
arrived  at  two  o'clock  the  next  morning.     It    Gravesend 
was  characteristic  of  George  that  he  always  acted  on 

33  D 


George  Morland 


impulse — always  without  any  plan;  and  as  soon  as  he 
found  himself  in  the  dilemma  of  his  own  creation,  which 
was  certain  to  follow,  he  became  alarmed.  In  such 
event  he  would  turn  to  the  nearest  friend  for  counsel, 
which  was  gladly  given  and  gratefully  received,  but 
always  ignored.  So,  when  George  found  himself  landed 
at  Gravesend  he  knew  not  where  to  go  nor  what  to  do. 
Falling  in  with  a  carpenter  and  a  sailor,  he  decided  to 
join  company  with  them,  and  the  three  walked  together 
for  some  miles  across  country.  The  carpenter,  who 
carried  an  axe  and  a  saw,  left  the  party  after  a  while, 
and  George  was  glad  to  be  rid  of  a  companion  armed 
with  such  formidable  weapons ;  but  great  was  his  alarm 
when  he  discovered  that  the  sailor  with  whom  he  was 
left  carried  a  bludgeon.  He  soon,  however,  made 
friends  with  his  companion,  and  tramped  along  with 
him  until  daylight,  when  they  reached  Chatham.  There 
they  found  a  tavern  ;  had  a  drink  of  gin  and  purl  (a 
decoction  of  wormwood  with  milk  and  ale),  and  after 
a  rest,  passed  the  day  in  sailing  to  the  North  Foreland 
and  back,  in  which  voyage  the  small  trading  vessel 
which  carried  them  was  nearly  wrecked.  The  day 
following,  George  parted  company  with  the  sailor, 
found  his  way  back  to  Gravesend,  and  ultimately, 
without  more  adventure,  turned  up  at  "  The  Cheshire 
Cheese,"  much  "elated  with  his  exploits." 

Dawe  tells  us  that  during  this  frolic  the  mind  of 
George  "had  not  been  idle,  but,  availing  himself  ot 
his  wonted  talent  for  conversation,  he  brought  back 
such  a  store  of  nautical  information  as  astonished  the 

34 


Drawing  from  Memory 

company  [at  the  Club].  Having  been  previously  well 
acquainted  with  the  various  parts  of  a  ship,  from  his 
general  instructor  the  Encyclopaedia,  in  the  course  of 
this  excursion  he  learned  the  application  of  some  part 
of  his  knowledge." 

And  so  it  was  always,  wherever  he  went  and  what- 
ever he  saw,  George  made  a  note  of;  and  what  he 
considered  too  valuable  to  be  entrusted  to  the  keeping 
of  his  memory  alone,  he  confided  to  his  constant 
companion  his  sketch-book. 

In  Tears  of  Nature;  an  Elegy,  by  W.  Sandos,  pub- 
lished in  1804,  the  author  says — "Mr.  Morland  being  at 
a  place  called  Freshwater  Gate  on  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  he  was  recognized  by  a  friend  in  " Merry^ 
a  low  public-house  known  by  the  name  of 
'The  Cabin.'  A  number  of  fishermen,  a  few  sailors,  and 
three  or  four  rustics  composed  the  homely  group;  he 
was  in  the  midst  of  them,  contributing  to  the  joke  and 
partaking  of  their  harmless,  though  noisy  merriment. 
On  his  friends  expostulating  with  him  the  next  day  on 
his  keeping  such  worthless  company,  he  drew  from  his 
pocket  a  sketch-book,  and  asked  where  he  was  to  meet 
such  a  picture  of  humble  life  unless  it  was  in  such  a 
place  as  that.  The  sketch  was  a  correct  delineation  of 
everything  in  'The  Cabin'  tap-room,  even  to  a  stool,  a 
settle,  a  countenance,  or  the  position  of  a  figure.  This 
representation  his  memory  had  supplied  after  leaving 
the  house,  and  one  of  his  finest  pictures  was  that  very 
scene  he  then  so  accurately  sketched."  The  quick  mind 
of  our  artist  was  always  on  the  alert  to  seize  fresh 

35 


George  Morland 


impressions  that  might  be  useful  to  him  in  his  studies  : 
we  cannot  separate  him  from  his  work  ;  he  was  always 
engaged  in  the  service  of  his  art,  always  looking  in  the 
most  unlikely  places  for  something  to  please  our 
imagination  or  win  our  sympathy;  and  as  he  always 
ignored  what  was  coarse  in  his  experience  and  refined 
what  was  crude,  we  can  accept  as  true  what  his  friend 
Sandos  says  —  namely,  that  though  he  delighted  to 
mingle  with  the  lower  classes  and  even  to  join  in  their 
revels,  "it  was  beyond  a  doubt  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  delineating  Nature  as  she  is." 

Michaud    says    of   George    Morland    that    "  to    find 

subjects,  he  had  only  to  look  around  him."     This  is 

but  a  part  of  the  truth.     To  find  subjects 

oice  of     jn  wkat  was  arouncj  hjm  required  not  only 


an  eye  to  see,  but  a  mind  to  discern. 
Every  country  lane  is  a  museum  of  natural  history, 
but  only  the  botanist  appreciates  the  fact.  Morland 
had  the  perception,  but,  unhappily,  the  subjects  that 
most  appealed  to  his  genius  were  largely  those  that 
were  associated  with  conditions  that  were  dangerous 
for  one  of  his  impressionable  and  pleasure-loving 
temperament.  He  did  not,  however,  choose  his  sub- 
jects because  they  were  around  him,  but  chose  his 
surroundings  that  he  might  find  in  them  his  subjects. 
This  choice  was  at  his  own  risk,  and  no  one  knew  it 
better  than  he  who  suffered  by  it.  If  the  shortcomings 
of  George  Morland  steal  into  our  thoughts,  let  us  as 
well  entertain  the  recollection  that,  however  he  may 
have  been  impaired  by  his  excesses,  he  never  allowed 

36 


J.  A.  Gresse 


them  to  taint  his  art,  and  always  strove  to  give  to  the 
world  his  best. 

His  biographer  Collins,  who  does  not  spare  Morland's 
character,  says  of  his  works,  "  there  is  nothing  in  any 
one  of  the  thousands  of  pictures  and  drawings  we  have 
seen  that  can  offend  the  eye  of  decency,  or  create  a 
loathing  in  the  most  delicate  taste."  From  such  a 
source  this  testimony  may  be  accepted  as  final. 

During  the  period  of  his  Articles,  Morland  painted 
"The  Angler's  Repast,"  and  "A  Party  Angling," 
which  were  both  engraved  by  W.  Ward  in  1780;  and 
"Children  Nutting,"  engraved  by  Edwin  Dayes  in 

1783- 

In  the  year  1784  two  pictures  by  Morland  were 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy — one  entitled,  "A  Fog 
in'September,"  and  the  other  illustrating  an  incident  in 
the  Vicar  of  Wakcfield. 

At  about  this  time  Morland  received  an  advantageous 
proposal   from   J.    A.    Gresse,   an  artist   with   a   large 
teaching     connection,    who     in     1777    was 
appointed     drawing-master     to    the    Royal  •;' 

Family.     Gresse,  it  may  be  mentioned,  was 
associated  with   Bartolozzi  in  etching  the  illustrations 
for  Kennedy's  Description  of  the  Antiquities  and  Curi- 
osities of  Wilton  House  (1769).    Bryan  tells  us  that  he  was 
a  very  fat  man,  and  was  nicknamed  "Jack  Grease." 

This  proposal  Morland  rejected,  says  Dawe,  because 
he  was  "  so  bashful,  and  had  such  an  aversion  to  all 
control  that  he  could  not  be  induced  to  engage  in  any 
constant  employment."  The  true  reason  was,  prob- 

37 


George  Morland 


ably,  that  which  influenced  him  in  rejecting  Romney's 
offer — namely,  that  he  wanted  to  be  his  own  master 
that  he  might  strike  out  in  a  line  of  his  own.  He 
abhorred  convention  of  every  form,  and  longed  to 
breathe  the  pure  atmosphere  of  Nature  free  of  academic 
germs;  he  had  no  ambition  to  become  a  fashionable 
portrait-painter,  and  soared  above  the  imaginative 
flights  of  a  drawing-master. 

George  Morland  was  now  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
and  although  the  term  of  his  Articles  had  expired,  he 
remained  at  home  another  six  months  before 
J  £e  he  went  forth  into  the  world  to  earn  his  own 
livelihood.  From  Dawe  we  learn  that  at  this  period 
George  had  the  character  of  being  polite  and  well- 
informed;  that,  notwithstanding  his  shyness,  he  took 
every  opportunity  of  gaining  information  from  the 
professional  men  he  met,  and  was  a  good  conversa- 
tionalist in  all  societies.  "Indeed,"  he  says,  "his 
talent  for  seizing  advantage  appears  always  to  have 
been  one  of  his  chief  means  of  improvement,  and 
while  young,  there  was  something  so  engaging  in  his 
countenance,  voice,  and  manners,  which  were  modest 
and  respectful,  that  he  everywhere  excited  a  preposses- 
sion in  his  favour." 

This  appreciation  Dawe  must  have  obtained  from  his 
father,  Philip  Dawe,  since  he  himself  could  not  have 
known  George  when  young;  but  he  may  well  have 
observed  the  artist's  genial  nature  and  faculty  of 
pleasing  all  about  him,  since  he  retained  these  qualities 
despite  all  his  vicissitudes. 

38 


Personal  Appearance 

From  the  same  source  we  learn  that  young  Morland's 
"person  was  agreeable,  and  of  the  middle  size,"  and 
that  he  had  an  excellent  constitution.  "His  forehead 
was  high,  with  the  frontal  veins  singularly  apparent 
when  under  the  influence  of  passion  or  intense  thought; 
his  eyes  were  dark  hazel,  full,  and  somewhat  piercing; 
his  nose  was  rather  aquiline,  and  his  mouth  intelligent, 
producing  altogether  a  penetrating  and  expressive 
countenance." 

We  have  several  portraits  of  Morland.     There  is  a 
chalk  drawing  of  him  by  himself  as  a  youth,  and  also  a 
small  painting  in  oils  representing  him  as  a 
child  of  about  thirteen  years,  both  of  which 
are  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London.       mr    i     * 
We  take  as  the  most  trustworthy  the  portrait 
by  J.  R.   Smith  (1792),  which  has  been  reproduced  in 
photogravure  as  the  frontispiece  to  this  book.     There  is 
a  strong  resemblance  between  this  and  the  portraits  of 
Morland   by  Robert   Muller   (engraved  by  W.  Ward), 
and  by  Mrs.  Jones,  in  Hassall's  work  (taken  in  1792), 
when    Morland   was    in    the    fulness    of    his    powers. 
Smith's    work    was    engraved    by  Charles    Picart,  and 
Dawe    tells    us    that    "it    was    esteemed    an    excellent 
likeness." 

As  there  are  contradictory  statements  by  his  bio- 
graphers concerning  Morland's  launch  upon  the  world, 
it  may  be  useful  to  draw  attention  to  them  so  that  we 
may  regard  with  caution  the  evidence  of  their  authors 
in  other  matters  of  fact.  Hassall,  who  probably  was 
unacquainted  with  the  elder  Morland,  and  seems  to 

39 


George  Morland 


have  had  very  false  notions  of  his  character,  and  who 
met  George  for  the  first  time  after  he  had  left  his  home, 
says  George  "  at  length  determined  to  make  his  escape 
from  the  rigid  confinement  which  paternal  authority  had 
imposed  upon  him  ;  and  wild  as  a  young-  quadruped  that 
had  broke  loose  from  his  den,  at  length,  though  late, 
effectually  accomplished  his  purpose."  Here  the  artist 
is  represented  as  a  prisoner,  who,  after  much  striving 
for  liberty,  breaks  his  bars  and  succeeds  in  escaping 
from  his  gaoler.  On  the  other  hand,  J.  T.  Smith,  in 
Nollekens  and  his  Times,  makes  the  gaoler  open  the  doors 
of  the  prison-house,  and,  unsolicited,  kick  his  prisoner 
out.  He  says — 

"  Young  George  was  of  so  unsettled  a  disposition, 
that  his  father,  being  fully  aware  of  his  extraordinary 
talents,  was  determined  to  force  him  to  get  his  own 
living,  and  gave  him  a  guinea,  with  something  like  the 
following  observation : — *  I  am  determined  to  encourage 
your  idleness  no  longer;  there — take  that  guinea,  and 
apply  to  your  art  and  support  yourself!'  This,"  con- 
tinues Smith,  "  Morland  told  me,  and  added  that  from 
that  moment  he  commenced,  and  continued  wholly  on 
his  own  account." 

These  two  statements,  which  are  conflicting,  are 
both  opposed  to  Dawe's  evidence,  which  we  take  as 
trustworthy  ;  for  Philip  Dawe,  the  biographer's  father, 
who  had  known  George  from  a  child,  must  have  been 
well  acquainted  with  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 
He  and  George  were  at  the  time  in  constant  touch; 
they  were  intimate  friends,  both  members  of  "The 

40 


"  Trepanning  a.  Recruit"  (p.  75). 


Starting  in  Life 


Congress,"  and,  therefore,  boon  companions;  and 
must  have  often  discussed  together  the  scheme  that 
George  had  in  his  mind  for  starting  in  life  on  his  own 
account,  and  the  best  way  of  carrying  it  out.  If  the 
elder  Morland  had  wished  to  get  rid  of  his  son,  he 
would  not  have  suffered  him  to  remain  at  home  after 
the  expiration  of  his  Articles ;  nor  would  George  have 
returned  to  his  father's  house  a  few  months  later  (as 
he  did)  had  he  been  previously  kicked  out  of  it,  or,  we 
may  add,  if  he  had  been  sweated  when  there. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


STARTING     IN     LIFE. 

Martlett's  Court,  Bow  Street—  Flight  to  Margate— Letters  to  P.  Dawe 
— Impressions  of  Dover — Mrs.  Hill — Portrait-painting — Sketches 
and  Studies — Jenny — Occupations — Visit  to  "The  Congress" — 
Riding  in  Races — Preparing  for  his  visit  to  France. 

IT  was  not  until  Morland  was  about  nineteen  years  of 

age   that   he   found   the   allowance   made   him    by   his 

father   insufficient    to    gratify    his    growing 

Os  L'  tastes  for   expensive   pleasures.     The   con- 

Pleasures    yivial  meeting.s  at  «  The  Cheshire  Cheese" 

taxed  his  slender  purse  ;  he  had  acquired,  as  we  have 
seen  by  his  voyage  to  the  North  Foreland,  a  taste  for 
travel,  which  in  those  days  was  a  costly  one ;  it  appears, 
too,  that  his  love  of  horses,  which  was  strong  in  him  all 
his  life,  broke  out  at  this  period,  and  that  he  used  to 
treat  himself  to  horse  exercise,  and  also  his  friends  on 
frequent  occasions.  To  supplement  his  pocket-money 
that  he  might  satisfy  these  tastes  he  was  obliged  to  sell 
his  drawings,  and,  through  the  services  of  a  friend, 
found  a  publisher  of  Drury  Lane  who  was  ready  to  buy 
them. 

George  was  too  nervous  and  shy  to  carry  out  these 
42 


Bow  Street  Lodgings 

business  transactions  himself,  and  even  in  after-life 
he  would  sooner  obtain  half  the  value  of  a  work  by 
disposing"  of  it  through  an  intermediary,  than  the  whole 
value  by  selling  it  himself.  This  aversion  to  negotiate 
with  dealers,  if  originally  due  to  his  native  shyness, 
was  strengthened  by  his  experience  of  the  Drury  Lane 
publisher,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  low  character. 
This  man,  finding  a  ready  market  for  George's  produc- 
tions, was  very  eager  to  come  into  direct  touch  with 
the  artist  that  he  might  secure  them  on  better  terms. 
After  some  time  he  succeeded  in  doing  so,  and  was 
quick  to  perceive  that  he  could  profit  by  George's 
easy-going  disposition  and  ignorance  of  the  world.  At 
length,  by  flattery  and  promises,  he  induced  Morland 
to  leave  his  home  and  to  come  and  live  near  him  in  a 
lodging  which  he  had  secured  in  Martlett's  Court,  Bow 
Street.  "  Here,"  says  Dawe,  "  Morland 
was  doomed  to  drudge  at  his  employer's 
price,  which  was  contrived  to  be  but  just 
sufficient  to  procure  him  subsistence,  lest  he  should 
gradually  acquire  the  means  of  being  independent  of 
him.  He  would  not  allow  him  to  work  for  any  other 
person,  and  the  better  to  prevent  it,  was  almost  con- 
tinually at  his  elbow.  His  meals  were  carried  up  to 
him  by  his  employer's  boy,  and  when  his  dinner  was 
brought,  which  generally  consisted  of  sixpennyworth 
of  meat  from  the  cook-shop,  with  a  pint  of  beer,  he 
would  sometimes  venture  to  ask  if  he  might  not 
have  a  pennyworth  of  pudding."  George  may  have 
secured  the  pudding,  but  if  he  asked  (as  he  sometimes 

43 


George  Morland 


was  moved  to  do)  for  five  shillings,  he  got  only  curses 
with  a  half-crown. 

In  this  servitude  the  young  artist  worked  for  some 
months,  and  turned  out  a  sufficient  number  of  pictures 
and  drawings  "  to  fill  a  room."  The  publisher  charged 
half-a-crown  for  admission  to  this  show,  and  we  are 
told  that  many  of  George's  productions  there  were 
added  to  the  collection  of  Lord  Grosvenor. 

At  first  sight  one  would  suppose  that  no  young  man 

of  spirit  would  have  supported   such    servitude  for  a 

.  single  week;    but  we  must  remember  that 

Servitude    thjg  wag   Morland»s  first   experience   in    his 

endeavour  to  earn  his  own  living,  and  the  knowledge 
that  he  was  supporting  himself,  and  was  no  longer 
a  burden  on  his  father  (who,  if  we  may  judge  by  his 
frequent  change  of  residence,  was  then  in  pecuniary 
difficulties),  might  afford  him  some  compensation  for 
his  discomforts.  Again,  George,  who  always  acted 
upon  impulse  without  considering  consequences,  knew 
that  his  situation  was  one  of  his  own  making,  and 
being  too  proud  or  too  obstinate  to  admit  his  mistakes, 
he  would  naturally  put  up  with  the  inconveniences  they 
entailed  rather  than  expose  himself  to  the  censure  or 
ridicule  of  his  friends  by  disclosing  his  embarrassment. 
We  must  remember  also  that  the  hard  work  he  was 
put  to  by  his  greedy  employer  was  not  such  a  burden 
to  him,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  working  hard,  as  it 
would  have  been  to  one  who  had  not  acquired  the  habit 
of  industry  and  was  unaccustomed  to  discipline.  So 
the  mere  fact  that  he  remained  as  long  as  he  did  with 

44 


Working  under  Difficulties 

his  taskmaster  is  not  necessarily  a  proof  of  a  poor 
spirit.  It  certainly  shows  that  he  could  not  have  been 
largely  influenced  by  a  passion  for  pleasure,  though  he 
must  have  experienced  some  measure  of  enjoyment 
from  his  work,  otherwise  his  situation  would  have 
been  intolerable.  But  he  was  disappointed  with  his 
venture;  his  imagination  in  his  new  conditions  had  no 
play;  he  could  not  enlarge  his  knowledge,  and  was 
forced  to  repeat  himself;  he  was  not  even  allowed  to 
choose  his  own  subjects.  All  this  was  irksome  and 
trying  to  the  young  artist,  who  had  dreams  of  advancing 
in  his  profession  by  creating  a  new  style.  But  when 
after  a  while  his  employer  began  to  select  subjects  for 
his  pictures  which  were  intended  to  appeal  to  the 
depraved  tastes  of  his  clients,  George  found  his 
position  insufferable  and  determined  to  put  an  end 
to  it. 

If  the  ideals  of  Morland  the  artist  were  not  of  the 
loftiest  type,  neither  were  they  low.  In  his  art  what 
is  coarse  and  debasing  found  no  place,  and  we  can 
readily  believe  that  he  threw  up  his  employment  by 
the  Drury  Lane  mercenary  when  it  threatened  to  be- 
come repulsive  to  his  taste  and  degrading  to  his 
talent. 

Where    a    difficult   situation   was    possible,    George 
found  nothing  easier  than  to  bring    it    about  and    to 
plunge  into  its  midst.      In  extricating  him- 
self  therefrom,   he  was    awkward    and    un- 
reasoning.      When    his    relations    with    his    employer 
had  become  strained  beyond  endurance,  his  method  of 

45 


George  Morland 


getting  out  of  his  difficulty  was  such  as  a  small 
school-boy  might  have  conceived:  he  ran  away — after 
locking  the  door  of  his  room  and  putting  its  key  in 
his  pocket!  This  he  considered  as  a  good  joke,  and 
enjoyed  satisfaction  from  the  knowledge  that  his  rent 
to  his  landlord  was  overdue,  and  that  his  tyrant,  who 
had  engaged  the  lodging,  would  be  held  responsible 
for  it. 

After  all,  it  would  seem  that  the  restraints  imposed 
upon  him  at  Martlett's  Court  have  been  exaggerated, 
for  he  was  in  touch  with  his  friends  all  the  time,  and 
made  new  ones.  We  are  told  that  upon  leaving  home 
he  became  acquainted  with  Sir  James  Winter-Lake, 
Bart. — through  the  introduction  of  J.  T.  Smith — and 
painted  several  pictures  for  him,  including  one  of  his 
favourite  dog,  which  was  probably  executed  at  his  Bow 
Street  lodgings.  He  may  also  have  painted  whilst 
there  his  charming  small  pictures  entitled  "  The  Lass 
of  Livingstone "  (suggested  by  Ramsay's  songs)  and 
"How  sweet's  the  love  that  meets  return,"  for  these 
were  engraved  in  1785  by  T.  Gaugain;  and  u  Love 
and  Constancy  rewarded,"  engraved  in  the  same  year 
by  Philip  Dawe. 

During  his  stay  at  Martlett's  Court  his  talents  had 
become  known  to  a  certain  Mrs.  Hill,  a  lady  of  means, 
who  invited  him  to  stay  with  her  at  her 
Mrs.  Hill  jlouse  at  Margate.  So  when  he  had  made 
up  his  mind  to  run  away  from  the  Drury  Lane  dealer, 
he  accepted  Mrs.  Hill's  invitation,  and  as  soon  as  he 
was  free  hired  a  horse  and  rode  to  Margate.  He  was 

46 


Letter  to  Dawe 

fond  of  horses,  considered  himself  an  excellent  judge 
of  them,  and  was  a  good  rider.  He  got  so  attached 
to  the  animal  he  rode  on  this  occasion  that  . 

he   forgot    to    return    it    to    the    owner    for  * 

six  or  seven  weeks.  He  arrived  safely  at 
his  destination,  but  before  settling  down  there,  made 
a  flying  visit  to  Dover,  where  he  put  up  for  a  night  at 
the  "  Ship  Inn,"  and  thence  wrote  to  his  friend  Philip 
Dawe  the  following  letter,  which  we  extract  from 
George  Dawe's  Memoir: — 

SHIP  INN,  DOVER, 
Friday. 

DAWE, — I  arrived  at  Margate  on  Wednesday,  surveyed  the 
town  on  Thursday,  and  drank  tea  at  Dover  on  Friday.  Here 
is  one  of  the  pleasantest  spots  in  the  world ;  a  fine  view  of  the 
clift  and  castle,  with  the  pier  and  shipping  ;  opposite  are  the 
Calais  clifts,  which  seem  so  very  near  as  to  appear  not  above 
three  or  four  miles  over.  A  very  large  and  pretty  town  is  Dover, 
and  looks  something  like  London  ;  but  of  all  the  horrible 
places  that  can  be  imagined  Sandwich  is  the  worst.  'Tis  very 
likely  I  shall  go  over  to  France  with  Mrs.  Hill ;  she  is  talking 
about  it.  My  compliments  to  the  Congress,  except  that  Jew- 
looking  fellow.  I  have  swam  my  horse  in  the  sea  several  times. 
I  should  be  glad  of  an  answer. — I  am,  yours,  etc., 

MORLAND. 

At  Margate  he  put  up  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Hill,  who 

showed  him  great  kindness,  introduced  him  to  all  her 

friends,  and  carried  out  her  promise  to  find  him  clients. 

He  soon  had  as  much  work  as  he  could  do,  and  seems 

47 


George  Morland 


to  have  been  well  paid  for  it.  He  was  probably  em- 
ployed wholly  in  portrait-painting  at  this  time.  Bryan 
says  that  Morland  went  to  Margate  to  paint  miniatures. 
This  may  be  so,  and  it  may  account  for  the  compara- 
tively small  number  of  portraits  by  Morland  we  are  able 
to  name.  Two  of  his  miniature  paintings  were  at  the 
time  of  his  death  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  R.  Wedd  of 
Gerrard  Street,  Soho,  London,  the  artist's  solicitor;  but 
they  were  painted  probably  after  his  stay  at  Margate 
and  were  not  portraits.  These  miniatures  were  both 
painted  on  the  lids  of  snuff-boxes ;  one  represented  a 
landscape  in  water-colours  on  ivory ;  and  the  other  the 
inside  of  a  stable,  in  oils,  painted  on  copper. 

But  to  devote  his  talents  wholly  to  portraiture  was 
not  what  young  Morland  desired.     The  new  style  that 

he  was  thinking  about  demanded  a  different 
^        training.     Between  his  work  and  the  social 

functions  that  had  a  claim  upon  him  as  the 
guest  of  Mrs.  Hill,  he  found  time  to  make  sketches  for 
his  friends  of  the  landscape  about,  and  incidents  near 
at  hand;  and  also  several  studies  intended  for  future 
use  as  illustrations  of  books  he  had  read.  We  hear  of 
these  occupations  of  his  spare  moments  in  his  letters  to 
his  friend  Dawe.  Again,  his  new  surroundings  excited 
new  interests.  The  ever-changing  sea  fascinated  him ; 
the  shipping,  the  smacks,  and  other  small  craft,  the 
cliffs,  sands,  and  rocks  were  all  new  subjects  for  his 
pencil.  More  attractive  to  him  than  these  were  the 
people — the  boatmen  and  shoremen,  the  fish-wives  and 
market-folk — of  the  many  types  and  varieties  of  calling 

48 


"Industry  and  Economy  "  (p.  76). 


Falling  in  Love 


common  to  seaside  towns;  and  he  felt  that  to  know 
them,  and  to  study  them  in  their  favourite  haunts,  was 
the  training"  that  he  wanted.  This  study  was  not 
possible  whilst  he  was  the  guest  of  his  patroness,  so, 
after  staying  with  Mrs.  Hill  a  couple  of  months,  he 
removed  to  a  lodging  near  by  that  he  might  be  free  to 
go  about  and  fraternize  with  the  sailors,  soldiers, 
sportsmen,  postboys,  farmers,  and  their  following — 
all  of  whom  he  felt  would  some  day  minister  to  his  art. 
There  was  no  estrangement  on  this  account  between 
Mrs.  Hill  and  himself;  on  the  contrary,  the  good  lady 
continued  to  heap  upon  him  her  favours,  as  he  grate- 
fully acknowledges  in  his  letters.  Writing  to  Dawe  on 
the  i3th  of  August  1785,  George  tells  his  friend  that  he 
has  made  some  sketches  for  him,  and  that  as  he  does 
not  go  out  of  a  night  he  has  time  to  make  him  some 
more ;  and  he  wants  to  know  if  Dawe  would  like  him 
to  choose  a  subject  from  a  story.  He  says  he  has  "  an 
excellent  opportunity  of  drawing  some  smart  women, 
as  there  are  many  about,"  and  mentions  in  particular 
44  one  of  the  sweetest  creatures  that  ever  was  seen  by 
man."  She  is  seventeen  years  of  age,  and 
over  six  feet  in  height,  and  George  has  Jenny 
fallen  in  love  with  her;  and  what  is  more,  his 
affection  is  returned.  George  was  always  falling  in 
love  (like  his  ancestor,  Sir  Samuel),  and  always  with 
honourable  intentions  ;  and,  strange  to  say,  although  he 
never  followed  the  advice  of  his  friends  in  other  matters, 
he  was  sometimes  influenced  by  them  in  affairs  of  the 
heart  when  they  threatened  to  embarrass  him. 

49  B 


George  Morland 


Speaking  of  this  young  girl  (who  was  Mrs.  Hill's 
maid,  Jenny),  George  goes  on  to  tell  his  friend  that  he 
would  certainly  marry  her,  only  marrying  would  pre- 
vent him  from  going  to  Paris  with  Mrs.  Hill,  which  he 
has  promised  to  do.  And  there  is  another  obstacle  to 
his  marriage  which  we  will  give  in  his  own  words. 

"Besides,"  he  writes,  "I  have  a  shaking  of  the  hand, 
and  falling  off  very  fast  (these  are  not  very  comfortable 
symptoms),  I  begin  to  reflect  a  little  now,  but  hope  it  is 
not  too  late.  I  have  smoked  but  two  pipes  since  my 
absence;"  and  he  adds,  " my  house  for  smoking  is  the 
'King's  Head'  Inn,  in  High  Street,  a  good,  pleasant 
house — for  at  high-water  the  sea  comes  to  the  very 
wall  of  the  house,  and  if  you  was  to  fall  out  of  the 
window  must  surely  be  drowned;  but  I  seldom  use  it, 
by  reason  the  company  are  so  disagreeable — a  parcel  of 
old  sleepy  fellows." 

It  was  during  his  stay  at  Margate  that  poor  George- 
then  only  twenty-two  years  of  age — acquired  the  taste 
for  drink.  Its  growth  was  favoured  by  his 
.  ri  '  love  of  convivial  society — of  the  jovial  com- 
pany to  be  found  in  the  taverns,  where  his 
song  and  his  fiddling  and  boisterous  good  humour 
were  always  welcome.  This  taste,  which  was  en- 
couraged by  the  mistaken  kindness  of  his  friends,  who 
made  him  presents  of  strong  liquors,  he  overcame  for  a 
while  after  his  marriage;  but  it  returned  in  later  life 
when  he  was  sorely  pressed  by  his  financial  troubles. 
There  can  be  no  doubt,  however,  that  Morland's 
excesses  have  been  grossly  exaggerated.  This  may  be 

50 


Habits   at  Margate 

due  (as  we  have  hinted)  to  the  desire  to  bring  into  the 
strongest  relief  his  genius;  or  his  excesses  may  appear 
worse  than  they  were  because  of  their  association  with 
genius.  Whatever  the  motive  or  cause,  the  fact 
remains  that  no  man  could  have  produced  the  amount 
and  quality  of  work  that  George  Morland  produced 
in  his  short  life — but  twenty  years  of  manhood — who 
had  wholly  given  himself  over  to  gross  pleasures,  as 
Morland  is  said  to  have  done.  We  have  heard  of  great 
men  and  of  great  artists  who  have  at  rare  intervals 
plunged  into  excesses  of  one  kind  or  another,  but  no 
one  has  ever  achieved  greatness  who  habitually 
wallowed  in  the  mire. 

George  tells  his  friend  in  the  letter  we  have  quoted 
how   he   amuses    himself.     He   gets    up    at   about   ten 
o'clock,    takes   a   gulp    of   gin,    as    he    has 
received  a  present  of  some  (this,  we  may  say  cupa- 

in  passing,  was  recommended  by  the  Faculty 
of  that  day,  "to  clear  the  chest");  then  he  breakfasts 
with  a  young  gentleman,  "some  nobleman's  brother," 
who  is  lodging  in  the  same  house  as  himself.  At  four 
o'clock  he  dines,  and  after  dinner  he  receives  his  hair- 
dresser; then  he  dresses,  goes  for  a  ride,  drinks  tea 
with  his  fellow-lodger,  and  sups  at  Mrs.  Hill's. 

In  this  programme  he  had  five  clear  hours  which  he 
devoted  to  work.  The  habit  of  working  directly  after 
his  breakfast  and  during  the  best  hours  of  the  day 
he  adhered  to  all  his  life,  and  he  never  allowed  the 
effects  of  his  evening  amusements  to  interfere  with  this 
practice. 

5' 


George  Morland 


The  young  gentleman-lodger  referred  to  was  Mr. 
Sherborne,  a  brother  of  Lord  Digby.  He  was  an 
amateur  of  art  and  music,  and  much 
enjoyed  the  society  of  Morland,  who  used 
to  give  him  lessons  in  painting  and  took 
part  with  him  in  his  musical  recreations.  George 
Morland  had  the  knack  of  pleasing  all  with  whom  he 
came  in  contact;  or  as  Dawe  put  it,  "  he  was  indeed 
blessed  with  that  happy  art  which  unlocks  every  door 
and  every  bosom."  He  made  a  large  number  of 
acquaintances,  but  cultivated  few  real  friendships,  and 
soon  tired  of  the  company  of  gentlemen.  To  his  free- 
and-easy,  open  disposition  many  of  the  restraints  im- 
posed by  the  conventionalities  and  fashions  of  Society 
were  irksome.  Impulsive,  hilarious,  and  outspoken 
himself,  he  suspected  of  untruthfulness  and  cant  those 
who  measured  their  words  and  masked  their  feelings ; 
and  so  his  sympathies  went  out  not  so  much  to  people 
of  his  own  class  as  to  the  unsophisticated  rustics,  to 
those  who  love  the  freedom  of  the  open  air,  to  simple 
folk,  to  children,  to  the  gay  and  light-hearted — to  all, 
in  fact,  who  make  no  attempt  to  conceal  their  defects 
by  any  kind  of  veneer.  And  thus  it  may  be  that  Mr. 
Sherborne  and  other  gentlemen  who  did  him  many 
kindnesses  failed  to  win  his  confidence  and  were  not, 
perhaps,  invariably  requited  by  his  appreciation. 

Always  restless  and  fond  of  change  (like  his  father, 
brothers,  sister  Maria,  and  his  ancestor,  Sir  Samuel), 
George,  after  being  three  months  at  Margate,  took  a 
trip  to  London,  and  presented  himself,  without  an- 


Riding  in  Races 

nouncement,  at  "The  Cheshire  Cheese."  There  he 
told  the  "  Congress  "  of  his  good  luck  in  falling"  in  with 
Mrs.  Hill,  enlarged  upon  his  reputation  as  a  . 

portrait-painter  with  her  aristocratic  friends,  '  ri*  ° 
dangled  a  purse  of  guineas  before  them, 
and  boasted  that  he  could  earn  as  much  money  as 
he  liked.  Amongst  the  distinguished  persons  whose 
portraits  he  had  painted,  he  mentioned  Mr.  Wedder- 
burn,  afterwards  Lord  Loughborough.  It  was  not, 
however,  to  meet  the  "  Congress  "  that  he  went  to 
London,  but  to  see  his  sweetheart  Jenny,  who  was  then 
living  there  with  her  brother.  He  lost  no  time  in 
visiting  her;  hired  a  coach  and  drove  her  about  the 
town  to  introduce  her  to  his  friends  and,  after  a  few 
days'  jollification,  returned  to  Margate. 

In  another  of  his  letters  written  at  this  time,  George 
tells  his  friend  Dawe  that  he  has  commenced  "a  new 
business  of  jockey  to  the  races";  an  occupa- 
tion which  does  not,  however,  interfere  with 
his  more  serious  work.      He  gives  an  account  °     f, 

of  his  experiences  in  this  new  venture,  and 
draws  an  interesting  picture  of  the  incidents  of  the 
Turf  in  his  time.  He  had  gained  the  reputation  of 
being  the  best  horseman  at  Margate,  and  was  invited 
to  ride  for  a  gentleman  in  the  race  for  the  silver  cup 
at  Mount  Pleasant.  The  event  came  off,  and  he  was 
heavily  backed.  Here  we  may  let  him  speak  for  him- 
self— 

"Then  the    drums    beat,   and  we    started;    'twas   a 
four-mile  heat,   and  the  first  three  miles   I  could  not 

53 


George  Morland 


keep  the  horse  behind  them,  being-  so  spirited  an 
animal;  by  that  means  he  exhausted  himself,  and  I 
soon  had  the  mortification  to  see  them  come  galloping- 
past  me,  hissing  and  laughing,  whilst  I  was  spurring 
his  guts  out.  A  mob  of  horsemen  then  gathered  round, 
telling  me  I  could  not  ride,  which  is  always  the  way  if 
you  lose  the  heat;  they  began  at  last  to  use  their  whips, 
and,  finding  I  could  not  get  away,  I  directly  pulled  off 
my  jacket,  laid  hold  of  the  bridle,  and  offered  battle  to 
the  man  who  began  first,  though  he  was  big  enough  to 
eat  me;  several  gentlemen  rode  in,  and  all  the  mob 
turned  over  to  me,  and  I  was  led  away  in  triumph  with 
shouts." 

At  the  Margate  Races,  in  which  he  next  rode,  the 
amateur  jockey  fared  much  worse,  although  on  that 
occasion  he  won  the  heat  by  about  half  a  mile.  Some 
4 'four  hundred  sailors,  smugglers,  fishermen,  etc.," 
set  upon  him  with  sticks  and  stones,  threatened  to  cut 
off  his  large  tail  and  throw  him  into  the  sea.  After 
many  vicissitudes  he  escaped,  and  at  night  joined  his 
friends  at  the  "  King's  Head,"  where  the  party  dis- 
cussed three  crowns'  worth  of  punch. 

To  the  letter  in  which  he  recounts  these  adventures 
he  adds  a  postscript  informing  Dawe  that  Jenny  writes 
to  him  by  every  post,  and  that  his  marriage  with  her 
will  come  off  in  about  three  weeks.  But  soon  after 
writing  this  he  begins  to  fear  that  he  will  ruin  his 
prospects  if  he  enters  into  this  union. 

"  If  I  marry  her,"  he  says,  "  I  am  undone,  by  reason 
Mrs.  Hill  must  find  it  out — it  cannot  be  avoided  ;  her 

54 


Preparing  for  France 

acquaintances    in    London   would  inform   her    of   it  in 
France,  she  would  then  throw  me  aside.     Besides,  many 
gentlemen  would  give  my  acquaintance  up, 
if   I    perform    my    promise   with    her,    and  Co™ern*nl 
which,  as  I  certainly  like  her  better  than  any     MarriaSe 
oilier,  I  am  determined  to  perform  after  my  arrival  in 
London,  if  that  should  ever  happen" 

We  next  hear  from  George  that  there  has  been  a 
Freemasons'  Meeting  and  a  Fox  Hunt  on  the  same 
day,  on  which  occasion  almost  everybody  in  Margate 
was  drunk.  The  day  following  almost  all  his  male 
sitters  disappointed  him.  "Some  sent  me  word  that 
they  were  engaged,"  he  says;  "some  not  very  well; 
others  could  not  get  their  hair  dressed;  but  I  found  it 
was  one  general  disorder." 

He  was  now  looking  forward  with  pleasure  to  his 
visit  to  France,  and  was  busy  getting  ready  to  start. 
He  found  time,  however,  to  paint  seven  pictures  for 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  to  make  a  sketch  for  Dawe 
which  illustrated  a  page  from  Voltaire,  who  seems  to 
have  been  a  favourite  author  with  Morland,  for  this 
was  not  the  first  time  he  had  drawn  inspiration  from 
his  works. 


55 


CHAPTER  V. 

CALAIS   TO    CAMDEN   TOWN. 

Calais— Saint  Omer— J.  M.  W.  Turner— W.  Ward— Morland  goes 
to  Kensal  Green — His  marriage — Marylebone — He  becomes  a 
teacher  of  morals — The  "  Laetitia"  series — Camden  Town — 
Morland's  humour — His  industry — R.A.,  1786 — Irwin. 

MORLAND  and  Mrs.  Hill  left  Dover  somewhere  about 
the  end  of  October  1785,  and  landed  at  Calais  after  a 
remarkably  quick  passage  of  only  one  hour 
At  Calais  &nd  thirty.two  minutes.  There  George  was 
surprised  to  find  "  everything  so  different"  about  him 
considering  the  short  distance  he  had  travelled.  At 
Calais  he  put  up  at  the  Hotel  d'Angleterre  kept  by 
M.  Dessein:  the  same  gentleman,  perhaps,  of  whom 
Sterne  says — "  I  looked  at  him  through  and  through — 
eyed  him  as  he  walked  along  in  profile — then  en  face — 
thought  he  looked  like  a  Jew — then  a  Turk — disliked 
his  wig — cursed  him  by  my  gods — wished  him  at  the 
devil." 

George  complains  of  the  cold ;  of  his  large  room 
with  a  vast  fireplace,  but  a  small  fire;  of  the  height  of 
the  bed  into  which  he  was  obliged  to  jump ;  of  the  bad 
quality  of  French  pens  and  paper;  of  the  wobbling 
legs  of  the  hotel  tables;  and  of  the  waiters,  whose 

56 


"  Triumph  of  Benevolence  "  (p.  76). 


French  Habits  and  Customs 

language  lie  could  not  understand.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  enjoyed  his  claret,  and  found  his  supper  and 
tea  both  good  and  cheap.  The  next  day  George  and 
Mrs.  Hill  took  the  diligence  to  St.  Omer,  where  they 
arrived  the  same  afternoon.  There  he  met  some  of  his 
Margate  friends,  and  received  many  "pressing  invita- 
tions" from  the  gentry  to  paint  their  portraits.  His 
impressions  of  local  customs  and  habits  are  worth 
noting.  He  writes  to  Dawe  on  October  28th,  1785 — 

''The    church-music    of    France    is    something   very 
strange,  as  it  consists  of  country-dances;  and  they  are 
remarkably   fond    of  the    tune    of    '  Nancy 
Dawson,'  which  they  never  play  in  church 
but  of  Sundays.     When   a  person  dies  the  ™J' 

bells  are  set  a-ringing,  as  we  do  for  a  rejoic- 
ing day.     There  is  very  little  to  be  heard  in 
the  town  except  drums  and  bells,  and  little  to  be  seen 
except  priests  and  soldiers,  as  the  genteel  people  never 
walk  out  on  foot,  and  there  are  only  two  coaches  for 
hire ;  you  may  have  fourpenny  fares ;  they  only  charge 
according  to  the  distance.     The  women  never  have  any 
hats,   and   in  the  hardes^   rains  they  only  throw  their 
gowns  over  their  heads." 

George  had  scarcely  settled  himself  down  at  St.  Omer 
before  he  thought  of  taking  a  trip  to  London,  just  to 
shake  hands    with  his  old  friends  at  "The 
Cheshire  Cheese,"  and  to  stand  them  a  fare-  " 

well  supper;  for  he  felt  sure  that  after  this 
flying  visit  he  would  never  again   return   to  England. 
He  was  delighted  with   France,   where   there  was  no 

57 


George  Morland 

danger  of  being-  robbed,  where  travelling  was  very  cheap, 
and  where  one  might  live  very  well  on  thirty  pounds  a 
year  ;  and  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  establish  him- 
self there  permanently. 

This  resolution  was,  however,  of  short  life,  for  he 
passed  the  winter  of  that  year  at  Margate,  and  returned 
to  London  for  good  in  the  next  spring. 

We  may  note  in  passing,  that  two  years  later 
J.  M.  W.  Turner,  then  a  boy  of  twelve,  set  out  for 
Margate  to  go  to  school  there.  There  is  no 
evidence  that  he  ever  met  Morland,  nor  is  it 
probable  that  had  they  known  one  another 
they  would  have  found  much  in  common  in  their  dis- 
positions ;  still  less  in  their  feeling  for  art.  Morland 
passed  away  whilst  the  great  landscape-painter  was  still 
in  the  period  of  his  first  style.  The  subdued  colouring 
of  Turner's  work,  its  conventional  composition,  and 
the  gloomy  spirit  that  so  often  pervaded  it  at  that 
period  were  quite  foreign  to  Morland's  art.  Turner's 
bold  handling  must  have  been  appreciated  by  Morland, 
as  the  latter's  manner  was  admired  by  Turner,  who  (as 
Dr.  Hughes  points  out  in  his  article  in  Social  England] 
imitated  it  in  his  early  oil-paintings,  as  he  imitated 
Wilson,  Poussin,  Claude,  and  the  Dutch  marine- 
painters. 

We  are  told  by  Ruskin  that  "Turner's  more  or  less 
respectful  contemplation  of  Reynolds,  Loutherbourg, 
Wilson,  Gainsborough,  Morland,  and  Wilkie  was  inci- 
dentally mingled  with  his  graver  studies,"  but  no  special 
mention  is  made  of  Turner's  estimate  of  Morland. 

58 


Difficulties   Dissolved 

On   George's   return   to   London  he  went  to  see  his 
parents,  and  stayed  with  them  for  a  while.     His  mind 
was  disturbed  concerning"  his  promise;    for 
as  he  had  no  assured  employment,  he   felt  - 

that  to  marry  in  such  circumstances  would 

fft     v  V'Pfl 

be  courting"  distress.  He  confided  his 
trouble  to  a  friend,  who  advised  him  to  break  off 
his  engagement  with  his  fiancee.  That  this  was  the 
prudent  course  Morland  admitted,  but  he  could  not 
make  up  his  mind  to  adopt  it.  He  had  given  his 
promise  to  marry  Jenny,  and  was  prepared  to  carry  it 
out;  and  so  he  asked  his  friend  to  go  and  see  her,  and 
ascertain,  if  possible,  her  views  and,  if  necessary,  fix  the 
wedding-day.  This  his  ambassador  did,  but  in  pre- 
senting- the  case  he  drew  such  a  doleful  picture  of 
George's  health  and  circumstances  that  Jenny's  brother 
became  alarmed  and  angry  and,  roundly  abusing  Mor- 
land for  attempting  to  deceive  his  sister,  refused  to 
allow  the  marriage  to  take  place. 

Relieved  of  the  embarrassment  occasioned  by  his 
love  affair,  George's  usual  good  spirits  returned.  The 
absence  of  regular  employment  was  no  longer  a  cause 
of  worry  ;  he  felt  sure  of  always  being  able  to  earn 
his  own  livelihood,  and  now  that  his  mind  was  undis- 
turbed about  Jenny,  his  health  gave  him  no  further 
anxiety.  This  peaceful  state  was  friendly  to  the 
recrudescence  of  the  tender  passion,  and  consequently 
in  a  very  short  time  after  his  connection  with  Mrs. 
Hill's  maid  had  been  broken  off,  George  again  fell 
desperately  in  love.  The  object  of  his  affection  was 

59 


George   Morland 


a  young  woman  in  domestic  service.  He  made  up  his 
mind  to  act  on  this  occasion  with  promptitude,  and 
as  usual  confided  his  intentions  to  a  friend,  whom  he 
persuaded  to  set  out  with  him  to  call  upon  the  girl's 
father — who  was  a  tailor — to  ask  his  consent  to  his 
union  with  his  daughter.  The  two  young  men  started 
on  this  "  enterprise  of  pith  and  moment,"  but  after 
walking  some  distance,  George's  friend  relented  taking 
part  in  the  proceedings  and  left  his  companion  to  pro- 
secute his  love  affair  himself.  The  effect  of  this  was 
that,  when  George  found  himself  alone  before  the 
tailor's  dwelling,  his  courage  completely  failed  him 
and  he  beat  a  hasty  retreat,  thinking,  the  while,  that 
it  was  easier  for  him  to  console  himself  in  the  loss  of 
his  sweetheart  than  to  tackle  her  sartorial  father. 

The  works  of  few  artists  have  been  so  largely  repro- 
duced by  engravers  as  those  of  Morland,  and  although 
he  is  said  to  have  painted  some  four  thousand  pictures, 
and  made  besides  an  enormous  number  of  drawings 
and  studies,  it  is  by  such  reproductions  that  he  has 
become  familiar  to  the  general  public  and  has  secured 
his  world-wide  popularity.  A  very  important  incident, 
therefore,  in  his  life  was  his  friendship  with 
W/Z//Z0W  William  Ward,  the  engraver,  to  whom  he 
was  indebted  for  the  reproduction  of  a  large 
number  of  his  most  important  works.  The  two  young 
men  of  about  the  same  age  (Morland  being  the  elder  by 
three  years)  had  pursuits  in  common,  and  both  were 
passionately  fond  of  music;  and  they  conceived  that 
it  would  be  mutually  profitable  and  pleasant  to  live 

60 


Teacher  of  Morals 

together.  So  after  staying  at  home  a  few  weeks, 
Morland  left  his  parents  and  took  lodgings  in  the 
house  of  Ward,  who  was  then  living  with  his  mother 
and  sisters  at  the  hamlet  of  Kensal  Green.  This 
arrangement  was  productive  of  some  noteworthy 
results.  Never  before  had  George  experienced  such 
congenial  surroundings  as  he  now  enjoyed;  the  com- 
panionship of  his  friend  had  a  good  influence  upon 
him;  musical  evenings  at  home  took  the  place  of  the 
boisterous  fun  of  the  smoking  clubs,  and  his  daily 
intercourse  with  the  Ward  family,  who  appreciated 
his  talents  and  urged  his  ambition,  gave  to  his  work 
a  fresh  impulse  and  a  new  direction.  He  now  became 
a  teacher  of  morals,  and  under  these  happy  conditions 
produced  many  instructive  works  in  the  genre  style, 
which  at  once  established  his  reputation  as  a  painter 
of  no  ordinary  merit.  Amongst  these  may  be  men- 
tioned "The  Idle"  and  "The  Industrious  Mechanic," 
"The  Idle  Laundress,"  and  the  "Industrious  Cottager," 
which  latter  pair  were  engraved  by  W.  Blake.  He 
produced,  probably,  about  this  time,  "  Domestic 
Happiness,"  engraved  by  Ward  in  1787,  and  "The 
Happy  Family,"  engraved  by  J.  Dean  in  the  same 
year.  He  also  painted  a  scene  from  Tom  Jones, 
engraved  by  W.  Ward  in  1786.  Through  Morland's 
friendship  with  the  Ward  family  he  became  acquainted 
with  Ward's  sister  Anne,  whom  Allan  Cunningham 
describes  as  "a  young  lady  of  beauty  and  modesty." 
Of  her  personal  appearance  we  can  judge  by  the 
portraits  of  her  which  Morland  introduced  into  his 
61 


George  Morland 


pictures  "  The  Cottagers,"  where  she  is  represented 
with  the  artist;  in  "Diligence"  and  "Idleness,"  in 
"The  Disconsolate  and  her  Parrot,"  and  in  others  of 
his  works. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  the  heart  of  the  susceptible 
young  fellow  was  captured  by  this  lady's  charms. 
With  the  approval  of  her  family,  he  straightway  paid 
her  his  addresses,  and  pressed  his  suit  "with  such 
ardour  and  perseverance  "  that,  to  his  great  joy,  the 
lady  accepted  him,  and  they  were  shortly 
a[l  s  afterwards  married  at  Hammersmith  Church 
Marriage  in  july  I786>  Collins  says  that  "the  general 
remark  upon  the  occasion  was,  that  a  prettier  couple 
had  never  graced  the  interior  of  that  sacred  edifice  in 
the  memory  of  the  oldest  spectator  present." 

Let  us  take  this  opportunity  of  contradicting  Allan 
Cunningham,  who  alleges  that  "Morland  married  with- 
out being  in  love,  and  treated  his  wife  with  careless- 
ness, because  he  was  incapable  of  feeling  the  merits  of 
modesty  or  domestic  worth."  Cunningham  wrote  his 
Life  of  Morland  twenty-six  years  after  the  death  of  the 
artist,  whom,  probably,  he  never  knew.  Dawe,  who  tells 
quite  a  different  story,  had  a  far  better  opportunity  of 
learning  the  facts  of  the  case.  He  says  that  Morland 
and  his  wife  "were  sincerely  attached  to  each  other, 
insomuch  that  the  one  was  extremely  alarmed  and 
affected  whenever  the  other  happened  to  be  indisposed." 
Nor  is  the  story  true  that  Morland  at  any  time  deserted 
his  wife.  His  jaunts  into  the  country  in  search  of 
material  for  his  pictures,  his  association  with  people 

62 


Marriage  and  Marylebone 

below  his  own  rank,  in  the  same  quest,  his  irregular 
habits  and  lack  of  appreciation  of  domestic  rules  and 
order,  and  the  necessity  of  concealing  himself,  at  times, 
from  his  creditors  were  often  causes  of  separation  from 
his  wife,  and  probably  of  petty  differences  between 
them;  but  in  all  cases  he  made  provision  for  her 
welfare  and  comfort  to  the  full  extent  of  his  means. 
From  first  to  last  Morland  was  on  good  terms  with  his 
mother-in-law  and  her  family,  with  whom  he  and  his 
wife  went  to  stay  on  more  than  one  occasion;  a  fact 
which  is  wholly  at  variance  with  the  allegation  that  Mrs. 
Morland  was  neglected  and  ill-treated  by  her  husband. 

A  month  after  Morland's  union  with  Anne,  William 
Ward  married  our  artist's  sister  Maria;  and  the  two 
young  couples  set  up  housekeeping  together  in  High 
Street,  Marylebone.  This  joint  adventure  was  not  a 
success,  and  came  to  an  end  in  about  three  months, 
when  the  Morlands  moved  into  a  cottage  at  Camden 
Town — then  a  rural  quarter. 

During  the  three   months    at    Marylebone,    Morland 
had  been  hard  at  work,  for  he  there  painted  the  series 
of   six    pictures    known    as    "Laetitia;    or, 
Seduction,"  and  entitled  respectively  "  Do-  "Laettila 
mestic     Happiness,"      "The      Elopement," 
"  Dressing  for  the  Masquerade,"  "  The  Tavern  Door," 
"The   Virtuous    Parent,"    and    "The    Fair    Penitent." 
In  these  works  (which  were  engraved  by  J.  R.  Smith 
in   1789)  the  story  is  developed  of  the  elopement  of  a 
young  woman  from  her  peaceful  home,  of  her  desertion 
by  her  lover,  of  her  degradation  and  misery,  and  of  her 

63 


George  Morland 

return  as  a  penitent  to  her  parents'  arms.  The  artist 
(of  twenty-three  years  of  age)  tells  his  story  in  a 
natural  and  unaffected  manner,  and  wins  our  sympathy 
by  its  pathos  and  truth.  The  narration  is  not  over- 
charged— there  is  no  straining  after  effect,  and  yet  it 
is  convincing,  a  true  indication  of  power.  If  it  lacks 
the  brutal  force  of  Hogarth,  it  possesses  a  grace  and 
refinement  which  Hogarth  lacks;  and  its  moral  is  not 
less  impressive  because  it  is  subtly  conveyed,  rather 
than  literally  enforced. 

Of  these  pictures,  Dawe  says  that  "the  taste  and 
sentiment  here  displayed  show  Morland,  at  this  time, 
to  have  entertained  in  a  great  degree  refined  concep- 
tions of  virtue."  By  the  expression  "at  this  time," 
.  one  might  suppose  that  this  was  Morland's 

\  a  sole  effort  of  a  didactic  character,  and  con- 

Picturcs  clude  that  ag  Qne  blessed  day  (as  Aristotle 

says)  does  not  make  happiness,  so  the  moral  lesson  of 
this  example  is  no  criterion  of  the  true  tone  of  the  heart 
that  inspired  it.  But  the  "  Laetitia"  pictures  were  not 
a  mere  flash  in  the  pan,  but  were  preceded  by  other 
instructive  subjects  and,  as  will  presently  appear,  were 
followed  by  a  large  number  of  similar  works. 

There  was  a  demand  for  these  moral  subject-pictures, 
and  he  may  have  been  induced  to  paint  them  because 
it  was  so ;  but  there  would  have  been  no  demand  for 
Morland's  moral  works  had  they  not  been  stamped 
with  the  artist's  true  mind  and  feeling.  The  merit  of 
such  pictures,  more  than  of  any  other  kind,  must 
depend  upon  the  individuality  of  the  painter,  for  they 

64 


Moral  Subject-pictures 

do  not  present  themselves  to  his  eye,  as  do  the  subjects 
of  still-life,  but  to  his  imagination,  and  derive  their 
force  and  truth  from  the  moral  sentiment  which  clothes 
them  and  urges  them  into  being.  As  ideas  that  can- 
not be  imaged  cannot  be  conveyed,  so  in  proportion  as 
an  artist  feels  the  truth  of  the  story  he  tells  can  he 
arrest  attention  and  awaken  feeling  in  others.  He 
cannot  convince  if  he  have  no  conviction,  and  his 
works  without  his  faith  must  be  dead.  Morland's 
moral  lessons  were  prized  because  they  carried  con- 
viction, and  therefore  must  have  been  taught  by  one 
who  believed  in  them  himself.  Let  us  give  him  credit, 
too,  for  practising  them  in  many  directions.  He  ex- 
posed shams  and  hated  them,  he  preached  and  practised 
generosity,  constancy,  kindness,  diligence,  and  hos- 
pitality, and  throughout  life  (we  are  assured  by  Dawe) 
Morland  "constantly  expressed  his  abhorrence  of  the 
crime,  the  effects  of  which  he  has  so  feelingly  pour- 
trayed"  in  "  Laetitia;  or,  Seduction."  The  six  pictures 
comprising  this  series  brought  to  the  artist  only  suffi- 
cient money  to  provide  him  and  his  wife  with  what  was 
necessary  for  their  modest  establishment  for  a  few 
weeks;  they  were  sold  at  Messrs.  Christie's  in  July 
1904  for  five  thousand  and  six  hundred  guineas. 
Morland  painted  at  about  this  time  his  picture  taken 
from  The  Man  of  Feeling,  which  was  engraved  by 
John  Pettit  in  1787. 

It  was  Morland's  amusement  to  ride  on  the  box-seat 
of  the  stage-coaches  which  used  to  pass  his  cottage  at 
Camden  Town  on  their  way  to  Hampstead,  Highgate, 

65  F 


George  Morland 

and  Barnet,  and  thus  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  post- 
boys, ostlers,  and  other  horsey  individuals,  of  whom 
he  made  many  sketches  for  future  pictures. 
&  His  genial  disposition  and  open-handedness 

°™ei  soon  made  him  popular  with  this  fraternity, 
and  they  welcomed  him  amongst  them. 
He  interested  himself  in  their  occupations  and  joined 
in  their  rough  amusements,  all  the  time  keen  in  study- 
ing their  characters  and  their  surroundings;  for  the 
experience  thus  gained  was  to  supply  the  materials 
for  the  service  of  his  growing  ambition  to  become  a 
painter  of  nature  and  out-of-door  life.  This  study  was 
productive  of  such  works  as  his  "  Rubbing  down  the 
Post-horse"  (engraved  by  J.  R.  Smith  in  1794),  "Por- 
traits of  Stablemen,"  "  Paying  the  Horseler"  (engraved 
by  S.  W.  Reynolds  in  1805),  "Stable  Amusements" 
(dogs  fighting,  engraved  by  W.  Ward  in  1801),  "The 
Postboy's  Return"  (engraved  by  D.  Orme;  said  (very 
justly)  by  Mr.  Frank  Wedmore  to  be  Morland's  "  surest 
and  firmest"  work),  and  many  others  of  a  kindred 
character. 

George  Dawe  remarks — "  It  has  been  observed  of 
Gray  the  poet  that  he  never  was  a  child ;  and  it  may 
with  equal  truth  be  asserted  of  Morland  that  he  never 
was  a  man."  Morland  was  a  great  worker  at  all  ages, 
but  apart  from  his  work  he  seldom  appeared  to  take 
life  seriously.  He  had  at  times  serious  moods,  but  he 
always  kept  his  own  counsel,  and  allowed  no  one  to 
enter  into  even  the  sober  reflections  demanded  by  his 
studies.  Perhaps  because  he  was  subject  to  fits  of 

66 


Practical  Joking 


great  melancholy  (so  common  to  humorists)  he  was 
afraid  to  sound  the  depths  of  his  nature,  and  courting 
the  most  trifling  incidents  so  long  as  they  afforded 
immediate  diversion,  conveyed  thereby  the  impression 
that  he  took  but  a  superficial  interest  in  what  was 
going  on  about  him.  Morland  had  a  broad  humour, 
as  we  find  in  boys,  rather  than  the  wit  of  a  riper  mind, 
and,  as  a  rule,  a  fund  of  boisterous  animal  spirits,  but, 
like  a  boy,  showed  no  disposition  to  keep  its  exercise 
within  bounds. 

"  Although,"  says  Dawe,  "he  could  make  no  pre- 
tension to  wit,  when  he  chose  to  be  agreeable  he  was 
an  excellent  companion,  full  of  hilarity, 
telling  a  number  of  facetious  stories  with  Mo™and> 
considerable  pleasantry,  and  incessantly  umour 
active  in  the  contrivance  of  diversion."  This  activity 
was  exerted  sometimes  in  composing  satirical  songs 
upon  his  associates,  which  he  employed  street  musicians 
to  sing  to  vulgar  tunes  "  under  the  windows  of  those 
who  were  the  subjects  of  them,  and  who  were  some- 
times thereby  so  much  annoyed  as  to  be  obliged  to 
change  their  place  of  residence."  This  was  one  of  the 
forms  of  our  artist's  practical  joking;  with  other 
examples  of  his  pleasantry  we  shall  meet  later. 

In  the  first  days  of  his  married  life  Morland  was 
obliged  to  sell  his  pictures  as  fast  as  they  were  painted 
for  whatever  he  could  get,  in  order  to  keep  the  wolf 
from  the  door.  As  an  instance,  he  parted  with  his 
"  Mad  Bull"  (a  slight  effort  of  a  humorous  character), 
containing  twenty  figures,  for  half  a  guinea.  It  was 

67 


George  Morland 


resold  a  few  months  later  for  five  guineas,  and  was 
valued  at  his  death  at  twenty.  He  later  painted  a 
companion  to  this — "An  Ass  Race,"  engraved  by 
W.  Ward  in  1789;  and  these  two  pictures  he  exhibited 
at  the  Society  of  Artists  in  1790.  By  the  publicity  he 
gained  by  his  works  being  engraved,  Morland  became 
known  to  and  appreciated  by  a  large  circle  of  dealers 
and  private  collectors ;  and  we  are  told  that  in  two  or 
three  years  he  could  command  for  his  pictures  his  own 
prices.  Mr.  Ralph  Richardson,  by  the  chronological 
catalogue  he  has  compiled  as  an  appendix 

ls  to  his  interesting  work  on  Morland,  shows 

Industrv      that  jn   ^gg  ^twQ   yearg   after   the   art;st>s 

marriage)  no  fewer  than  thirty-two  finished  pictures 
by  Morland  were  engraved,  eleven  engravers  being 
employed  in  reproducing  them.  Most  of  these  pictures 
were  probably  produced  in  that  year.  How  so  many 
excellent  works  could  have  been  thought  out  and 
painted  in  the  time  is  a  mystery,  and  will  remain  such 
until  we  know  what  genius  really  is.  The  mystery  in 
Morland's  case  would  deepen  were  we  to  admit  what 
has  been  alleged — that,  notwithstanding  his  industry, 
he  was  constantly  indulging  in  every  kind  of  folly  and 
excess;  two  opposite  tendencies  which,  if  regarded  in 
the  superlative  degree  represented,  one  would  suppose 
to  be  mutually  destructive.  We  must  therefore  con- 
clude that,  as  Morland's  industry  cannot  be  gainsaid, 
the  degree  of  energy  and  the  amount  of  time  that 
he  devoted  to  his  pleasures  have  been  greatly  ex- 
aggerated. 

68 


Selling  Pictures 

In  the  year  of  his  marriage  Morland's  picture,  "The 
Flowery  Banks  of  the  Shannon,"  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy;  and  at  the  same  exhibition 
appeared   a   picture  by  his   brother   Henry,          *'    ' 
and  one  by  his  sister  Maria. 

After  a  short  stay  at  their  cottage  at  Camden  Town, 
the  Morlands  moved  into  a  larger  house  at  the  corner 
of  Warren  Place  in  the  same  neighbourhood. 
Whilst  there  George  made  the  acquaintance 
of  a  young  man  named  Irwin,  who  seems  to  have  had 
a  gay  disposition  and  a  business  turn  of  mind.  Mor- 
land,  who  found  in  Irwin  a  congenial  companion,  saw 
that  he  might  turn  his  business  talents  to  account  by 
employing  him  to  sell  his  pictures;  and  to  this  end  gave 
him  an  invitation  to  stay  with  him,  which  was  readily 
accepted.  Morland  would  never  have  any  direct  trans- 
actions with  picture-dealers  so  long  as  he  could  find 
a  go-between.  He  had  no  aptitude  for  business;  no 
idea  of  the  value  of  money;  hated  haggling  and  the 
distrust  and  suspicion  attached  to  it,  and  was  satisfied 
so  long  as  he  had  sufficient  for  his  immediate  wants. 
Dawe  says  that  Irwin  often  obtained  money  for  him 
<(  on  account  from  his  brother,  who  was  a  man  of 
property;  and  it  became  a  frequent  practice  with 
Morland  to  procure,  in  advance,  nearly  the  whole  price 
of  his  pictures;  they  were  then  laid  aside,  for  no 
principle  of  honesty  could  induce  him  to  work  for 
money  which  he  had  already  spent."  But  this  medal 
of  dishonour  has  a  reverse  side.  During  Irwin's  stay 
with  Morland  the  artist  painted  some  fifty  important 

69 


George  Morland 


pictures,  for  the  greater  part  of  which,  Dawe  tells  us, 
he  received  from  Irwin  only  seven  guineas  a-piece. 
These  works  Irwin  used  to  carry  over  to  King  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  where  he  sold  them  at  once  for  fifteen 
guineas  each.  Morland  was  careless  in  all  things,  more 
especially  in  money  matters,  but  he  knew  perfectly 
well  that  his  agent  (to  put  it  mildly)  was  taking  a  mean 
advantage  of  him.  When  his  friends  drew  his  attention 
to  the  matter  (as  they  often  did)  he  used  to  laugh. 
Why  bother  himself  about  it?  True,  he  could  have 
repaid  the  advances  he  had  received  from  Irwin's 
brother  by  securing  his  proper  share  of  the  proceeds 
of  Irwin's  sales;  but  the  same  result  would  ensue  by 
leaving  the  matter  alone.  Irwin's  obligations  to  him 
more  than  counterbalanced  his  obligations  to  the 
brother.  Instead  of  troubling  himself  to  square  his 
account  with  these  two  men  separately,  why  not  leave 
them  to  settle  it  between  themselves  ? 

This  was  not  strict  bookkeeping,  of  course,  and  it 
shows  a  slipshod  method  of  conducting  his  affairs,  and, 
in  addition,  disorderly  habits  of  thought,  but  not 
necessarily  (as  Dawe  implies)  a  total  absence  of 
honesty.  The  man  who  aims  at  defrauding  others  of 
their  rights  is  not  one  who  merely  laughs  when  he  finds 
that  he  has  been  cheated. 


70 


CHAPTER  VI. 

WORK    AT    CAMDEN    TOWN. 

J.  R.  Smith  —  Children-subjects  —  Love  of  children  —  The  "Deserter" 
Series  —  Morland  a  constable  —  The  Slave  Trade  —  R.A.,  1788  — 
"Dancing  Dogs"  —  Morland's  new  style  —  Brooks  —  Morland's 
models  —  His  menagerie  —  Philip  Roos  —  Growing  expenditure  — 
Leicester  Street  —  Morland's  fame  in  France  —  The  painters  of 
Fetes  Galantcs. 

THROUGH  his  friendship  with  Ward,  Morland  had  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  eminent  engraver,  J.  Raphael 
Smith,  who  in  1783  had  published  the  engrav- 

ing  by  Edwin  Dayes  of  his  picture  "  Children 

XT   it-       i»     0-1.1  •  •  Smith 

Nutting.       bmith   was  an    enterprising   man 

of  business,  and  had  a  good  knowledge  of  the  artistic 
tastes  of  the  public  of  his  day.  Guided  by  his  advice, 
Morland  began  to  paint  his  pictures  of  child-life,  which, 
had  he  produced  nothing  else,  would  have  secured  for 
him  the  reputation  of  a  master  of  genre  painting. 

The  first  of  this  series  was   his   picture    "  Children 
playing  at  Blind  Man's  Buff,"  which  was  engraved  by 
W.  Ward,  and  publiyhed  in   1788  by  J.  R. 
Smith,    who,    says   Jpawe,    purchased    the    '        £** 
original  work  for  twelve  guineas.     Follow- 
ing this,   Morland  /produced  a  number  of  pictures  of 


George  Morland 


child-life,  as,  "Children  Bird's-nesting"  (engraved  by 
W.  Ward  in  1789),  in  the  possession  of  Lieut. -Col. 
F.  A.  White ;  "  Children  playing  at  Soldiers  "  (engraved 
by  G.  Keating  in  1788),  said  by  Mr.  Ralph  Richardson 
to  have  been  painted  for  Dean  Markham  of  York  (lent 
by  the  late  Sir  Charles  Tennant,  Bart.,  to  the  Winter 
Exhibition  at  Burlington  House,  1906);  "Children 
Fishing"  (engraved  by  P.  Dawe,  1788),  a  beautifully 
finished  little  picture  in  the  possession  of  G.  Harland 
Peck,  Esq.;  "Children  gathering  Blackberries"  (en- 
graved by  P.  Dawe,  1788);  "Juvenile  Navigators" 
(engraved  by  W.  Ward,  1789);  "The  Kite  Entangled" 
(engraved  by  W.  Ward  in  1790),  lent  by  Mrs.  Thwaites 
to  the  Exhibition  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery  in  1888- 
89;  "Boys  Sliding"  (reproduced  in  line-engraving  by 
J.  Fittler,  1790);  and  "Boys  robbing  an  Orchard" 
(engraved  in  stipple  by  E.  Scott  in  1790). 

All  these  works  show  beyond  a  doubt  that  Morland, 
when  painting  children,  was  in  his  element.  He  under- 
stood children,  and  loved  them;  and  they  loved  him, 
and  no  doubt  understood  him.  If  only  the  little  children 
whom  he  painted  and  played  with,  and  for  whom  he 
always  had  something  in  his  pocket,  had  left  a  record 
of  their  impressions  of  the  artist's  character,  we  should 
have  had  a  truer  insight  into  his  nature  than  all  his 
many  biographers  have  been  able  to  afford  us. 

Dr.  Williamson,  in  his  edition  de  luxe  of 

'  the    painter,    published    in    1904,    well    re- 

WlUiamson  marks— "  The  man  must  have  had  some 
extraordinary  fascination  about  him.  Children  are  as 

72 


Deserter"   Story 


a  rule  satisfactory  guides  to  the  character  of  a  man, 
and  with  children  Morland  was  always  happy,  whilst 
it  was  their  most  eager  desire  to  be  in  his  company." 

All  Morland's  drawings  of  children  were  taken  from 
life.  He  used  to  get  them  together  in  his  painting- 
room  for  hours  at  a  time  and  make  sketches  of  them 
whilst  they  were  playing  about.  To  take  them  thus 
unawares  was,  he  said,  the  only  way  to  catch  their 
varied  movements  and  innumerable  graces.  George 
Dawe  was  fortunate  enough  to  have  in  his  possession 
one  of  Morland's  sketch-books  containing  many  studies 
of  boys  and  girls,  which  he  says  were  "touched  with 
his  wonted  spirit,  and  form  a  sort  of  middle  style, 
between  his  laboured  minuteness  while  with  his  father 
and  the  looseness  of  his  later  drawings." 

The  care  he  devoted  to  portraying  children  he  also  gave 
to  other  subjects.  Although  probably  painted  a  year  or 
two  later,  we  may  here  mention  his  series  of  four  works 
entitled  respectively — (i)  "  Enlisting  a  Recruit,"  (2) 
"The  Deserter  Detected,"  (3)  "The  De- 
serter  Handcuffed,  and  Conveyed  to  the  {  ,, 

Court-martial,"  and  (4)  "The  Deserter  re-    L>esei'fer 
stored  to  his  Family,"   or  "The  Deserter 
Pardoned."     Morland  always,  as  we  have  said,  went  to 
nature  for  his  models,  and  spared  neither  trouble  nor 
expense  to  obtain  them.     Soon  after  he  conceived  the 
idea  of  painting  this   story  of  "The    Deserter,"    the 
models  for  his  work,  by  a  piece  of  good  fortune,  came 
to  him. 

At  the  time  this  happened  the  versatile  painter  was 
73 


George  Morland 


assuming  an  unaccustomed  role.  It  having  occurred  to 
him  that  it  would  be  a  pleasing  diversion  to  wield  the 
staff  of  constable,  he  arranged  with  a  neighbour,  who 
had  been  summoned  for  that  office,  to  act  as  a  substi- 
tute for  him;  and  was  duly  sworn  in.  So  long  as  the 
novelty  of  this  occupation  lasted  Morland  was  as 
pleased  with  it  as  children  are  pleased  at  playing  at 
soldiers;  but  he  soon  discovered  that  public  service 
had  its  drawbacks,  for  he  was  obliged  to  turn  out  in 
all  weathers ;  often  to  abandon  his  painting  and  pleasures 
at  the  call  of  his  new  duties ;  and  however  agreeable  it 
might  be  to  command,  it  was  irksome  to  be  forced  by 
his  superior  officers  to  obey.  So  ere  long  his  ambi- 
tion for  civic  power  and  his  enthusiasm  to  serve  the 
State  relaxed,  and  his  authority  weakened.  As  a 
consequence,  he  responded  in  a  casual  way  to  his 
official  engagements,  took  only  a  perfunctory  interest 
in  his  duties,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  was  frequently 
reprimanded  by  coroners  and  magistrates.  By  his 
dilatoriness  he  exhausted  the  patience  of  those  under 
whom  he  served,  and  caused  confusion,  misunder- 
standings, and  irregularities  in  his  rank-and-file  by  his 
neglect  of  order  and  discipline.  When  his  term  of 
office  came  to  an  end  there  was  mutual  rejoicing,  for 
the  authorities  were  as  glad  to  dismiss  their  constable 
as  he  was  to  get  rid  of  them.  However,  this  experi- 
ence was  not  wholly  unfruitful  to  the  artist,  who  was 
always  desirous  of  gaining  information  for  the  service 
of  his  art.  How  he  turned  it  to  account  is  thus 
narrated  by  Dawe  : — 

74 


Sketching  from  Life 

"Just  as  he  was  about  to  begin  his  four  pictures  of 
'The  Deserter,'  a  serjeant,  drummer,  and  soldier,  on 
their  way  to  Dover  in  pursuit  of  deserters,  came  in  for 
a  billet.  Morland  seeing  that  these  men  would  answer 
his  purpose,  accompanied  them  to  the  'Britannia'  and 
treated  them  plentifully,  while  he  was  earnestly 
questioning  them  on  the  modes  of  recruiting,  with  every 
particular  attendant  on  the  trial  of  deserters  by  court- 
martial  and  their  punishments.  In  order  that  he  might 
gain  a  still  better  opportunity  for  information,  he  pro- 
vided his  new  acquaintances  with  ale,  wine,  and  tobacco, 
took  them  to  his  house  and  caroused  with  them  all 
night,  employing  himself  busily  in  sketching,  making 
inquiries,  and  noting  down  whatever  appeared  likely  to 
serve  his  purpose;  nor  was  he  satisfied  with  this,  for 
during  the  whole  of  the  next  day,  Sunday,  he  detained 
them  in  his  painting-room  and  availed  himself  of  every 
possible  advantage  which  the  occasion  afforded." 

Dawe's  narration  is  interesting  because  he  draws 
attention  to  the  fact  that  Morland  took  his  companions 
to  the  public-house  and  caroused  with  them,  not  for  his 
pleasure,  but  for  the  special  purpose  of  sketching  them, 
of  gaining  information,  and  of  making  notes  for  the 
service  of  his  art.  The  fourth  picture  of  the  "Deserter" 
series,  entitled  "The  Deserter  Pardoned"  (21  inches 
by  17  inches),  was  sold  at  Messrs.  Christie's  on  March 
1 7th,  1906,  for  thirteen  hundred  and  fifty  guineas.  The 
first  picture  of  the  series  was  originally  entitled 
"Trepanning  a  Recruit,"  and  they  were  all  engraved 
by  G.  Keating  in  1791. 

75 


George  Morland 


In     1788,     Morland's     work     entitled    "The     Slave 

Trade"    (which   was   engraved   by  J.    R.    Smith)    was 

exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy.     Its  chief 

"         W    '  *nterest  lies  m  the  fact  tnat  lt  snows  tnat 
"The Slave  thg  art}st  occupied  himself  with  the  political 

questions  of  the  day,  notwithstanding  what 
has  been  said  to  the  contrary ;  and  treated  the  subject 
of  Slavery  from  the  humanitarian  or  moral  standpoint. 
At  this  time  the  Society  for  the  Abolition  of  Slave 
Traffic  was,  it  is  true,  in  existence,  and  it  had  just 
enrolled  Wilberforce  as  a  member,  but  it  was  not  until 
the  following  year  that  Wilberforce  made  his  first  great 
speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  against  Slavery. 
His  Bill  for  its  abolition  was  successfully  opposed  year 
after  year,  and  seventeen  years  elapsed  before  it  was 
ultimately  passed.  So  when  Morland  painted  his 
picture  "The  Slave  Trade,"  and  its  companion, 
"African  Hospitality,"  abolition  was  highly  un- 
popular; and  by  his  treatment  of  the  subject  he 
anticipated  by  nearly  twenty  years  the  judgment  of 
the  enlightened  public  opinion  by  which  the  system  was 
condemned. 

In  1788  the  following  pictures  amongst  others  were 
painted,  and  show  the  artist's  remarkable  versatility 
and  industry: — "Dancing  Dogs,"  "Anxiety;  or,  the 
Ship  in  Distress,"  "Joy;  or,  the  Ship  Returned,"  "The 
Effects  of  Extravagance  and  Idleness,"  "The  Fruits  of 
Early  Industry  and  Economy,"  "The  Triumph  of 
Benevolence,"  "The  Power  of  Justice,"  "The  Visit  to  the 
Boarding  School,"  "The  Visit  to  the  Child  at  Nurse," 

76 


"  Dancing  Dogs  " 


and  "The  Strangers  at  Home  "  (all  of  which  have  been 
engraved);  and  also,  probably,  "The  Fortune-teller." 

The  reproductions  of  these  and  others  of  Morland's 
works  had  an  enormous  sale,  not  only  in  England,  but 
in  France  and  Germany,  where  some  of  the 
pictures  were  re-engraved.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  "Dancing  Dogs  " 
was  one  of  the  many  pictures  for  which  the  artist  was 
paid  seven  guineas  by  his  agent  Irwin.  This  celebrated 
work  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Alexander  Davidson, 
of  St.  James's  Square,  London,  and  was  in  his  collection 
at  the  time  of  the  artist's  death.  It  was  sold  at  Messrs. 
Christie's  on  June  3rd,  1905,  at  the  Tweedmouth  Sale 
for  the  sum  of  four  thousand  guineas.  A  picture  of  the 
same  subject  and  title  is,  and  has  been  for  many  years, 
in  the  possession  of  Captain  Francis  W.  Lowther,  R.N., 
who  also  owns  a  companion  picture,  "The  Guinea-pig 
Man." 

Morland  was  now  approaching  the  period  when  he 
put  forth  all  his  powers  in  a  new  direction,  and  pro- 
duced those  works  of  rustic  life  —  of  peasants  and 
animals,  of  the  simple  episodes  of  the  country  road- 
side, with  its  travellers,  its  horsemen,  coaches  and 
waggons,  of  farmers  and  farmyards,  of  villagers,  and 
pretty  thatched  homesteads,  of  picturesque  old  taverns 
and  their  cheery  company  —  pictures  which,  appealing 
to  all  by  their  truthfulness  and  kindly  spirit,  established 
for  Morland  a  world-wide  and  undying  fame. 

The  artist  was  now  earning  with  ease  twelve  guineas 
a  week.  Dawe  says  that  the  time  when  he  first  came 

77 


George  Morland 

into  public  notice  was   particularly  favourable  for  his 

advancement.     "The  nation  was  at  peace,  a  taste  for 

the  arts  was  becoming  general,  and  there  was  more 

employment  for  the  artists  than  they  could  execute." 

But  if  Morland  earned  easily,  he  as  easily  spent.     His 

expenditure   increasing   in   a    greater   ratio 

ncf  asmg  than  ^s  earnjng.s>  he  was  often  tempted  to 

P  anticipate  his  income  by  giving  promissory 

notes.  At  first  he  seemed  to  enjoy  this 
system  of  obtaining  ready  cash,  and  took  a  particular 
pride  in  being  prepared  to  meet  his  bills  before  they 
were  due.  But  when  the  novelty  had  worn  off,  his 
habitual  carelessness  in  money  matters  prevailed;  he 
neglected  to  make  provision  for  the  due  discharge  of 
his  obligations,  and  in  the  end  found  himself  deeply  in 
debt.  His  creditors  for  a  long  while  treated  him  with 
great  consideration,  for  he  was  a  favourite  with  them 
as  with  all  who  knew  him.  Fortunately  for  his  art, 
during  the  first  years  of  his  pecuniary  embarrassment 
he  did  not  allow  himself  to  be  much  concerned  about 
his  business  affairs;  the  effects  of  his  troubles  upon 
him  and  upon  his  work  in  after-years  we  shall  discover 
later. 

When   Morland  severed  his  connection  with   Irwin, 
he  made   friends   with    a   shoemaker  by  the   name  of 
Brooks,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  rollick- 
ing  individual,    gay   and   careless,   fond   of 
convivial  company  and  practical  joking.     These  were 
qualities  that  commended  him  to  Morland,  who,  as  we 
have  said,  suffered  at  times  from   great   melancholy. 

73 


Engraved  Works 


Brooks  was  also  useful  to  him,  for  he  could  be  trusted 
to  sell  pictures,  grind  colours,  find  models,  and  attend 
to  the  menagerie  which  his  master  carried  about  with 
him  from  place  to  place.  He  also  accompanied  him  in 
his  sketching  excursions  about  the  country,  and  assisted 
him  from  time  to  time  in  getting  out  of  the  way  of  his 
creditors.  Whatever  has  been  said  of  Brooks  to  his 
discredit,  the  man  was  a  faithful  servant  to  his  master 
and  was  entirely  trusted  by  him. 

Before  we  follow  Morland  into  his  new  style,  we  may 
note  further  the  style  that  he  was  now  on  the  point  of 
almost  wholly  laying  aside.  Morland  did  not  always 
date  his  works,  but  we  can  tell  approximately  when 
those  were  painted  which  were  afterwards  engraved, 
by  the  dates  of  publication  of  the  reproductions.  It 
would  thus  appear  that  in  addition  to  the  pictures  we 
have  already  named,  he  produced  up  to  the  end  of  1788 
no  fewer  than  twenty  works  of  the  genre  style,  seven 
of  a  didactic  character,  and  four  illustrations  of  The 
Seasons.  He  painted  also  several  pictures  for  Allan 
Ramsay's  pastoral  piece,  The  Gentle  Shepherd^  that 
were  published  by  Merle  of  Leadenhall  Street.  These, 
it  must  be  remembered,  are  only  the  works  that  have 
been  engraved. 

Ruskin  says  of  Turner  that  he  ''enjoyed  and  looked 
for  litter";    so  did  Morland  when  he  was  painting  a 
stable  interior  or   a  straw-yard.      On   such 
occasions  he   used   to    scatter    straw   about 
his    house    that   he    might    carefully    study    its    forms 
and  massing  and  underlying  tones.     When  he  painted 

79 


George  Morland 


"The  Cherry  Girl"  (which  was  lent  by  Hasketh 
Smith,  Esq.,  to  the  Winter  Exhibition  at  Burlington 
House  in  1879),  Morland  brought  to  his  parlour 
an  ass  and  panniers  and  copied  every  detail  from 
natural  objects.  The  white  horse  in  his  picture 
"A  Farmyard"  (which  work  was  acquired  by  Mr. 
Townsend  of  Bushbridge,  who  had  a  fine  collection 
of  Morlands)  was  painted  from  life,  and  did  duty  as  a 
model  in  many  of  his  pictures.  The  artist  seeing  this 
old  nag  being  led  to  the  knackers,  bought  it  and  took 
it  home  with  him,  and  kept  it  in  his  painting-room  for 
a  fortnight.  Dawe  says  that  sometimes  Morland 
"would  place  a  person  at  the  window  to  watch  till 
some  one  passed  who  appeared  likely  to  suit  his  pur- 
pose (as  a  model) ;  on  which  he  sent  for  the  passenger 
to  come  in,  while  he  made  a  sketch  and  mixed  his  tints, 
and  he  seldom  failed  to  reward  liberally  the  person 
thus  called  upon." 

Morland  was  fond  of  all  animals  and  birds,  and  kept 
them  about  him  in  his  room  that  he  might  constantly 
observe  their  forms  and  movements,  with  the  view 
always  of  introducing  them  into  his  pictures.  Thus, 
he  made  a  collection  of  dogs,  rabbits,  guinea-pigs, 
fowls,  ducks,  pigeons,  mice,  and  many  other  kinds  of 
live-stock,  the  collection  becoming  at  times  so  em- 
barrassing by  its  magnitude  that,  we  are  told,  "he 
would  run  from  one  neighbour  to  another  to  inquire 
what  he  should  do  with  them." 

Morland  was  not  the  first  artist  to  turn  his  house 
into  a  menagerie.  Philip  Roos  (otherwise  Rosa  de 

80 


Growing  Expenditure 

Tivoli)  was  fond  of  having  his  dumb  friends  about 
him.  In  Pilkington's  notice  of  him  we  learn  that  "he 
was  accustomed  to  keep  in  his  house  several  .  . 

of  those  animals  which  he  particularly  in- 
tended for  mode^,   and  on  account  of  the 
number    and    the    different    kinds    which     he     always 
maintained    there,    his    house    was     generally    called 
'Noah's  Ark.'" 

In  1789  several  of  Morland's  works  were  engraved 
for  the  first  time ;  of  these  the  following  were  probably 
painted  in  or  about  that  year: — "The  Pleasures  of 
Retirement,"  "  Youth  diverting  Age,"  "  Children  Bird's- 
nesting,"  "Juvenile  Navigators,"  "The  Tomb,"  "The 
Farmer's  Visit  to  the  Married  Daughter,"  "  The  Visit 
returned  in  the  Country,"  "  Louisa"  (suggested  by  The 
Tale  of  Louisa  by  Miss  Bowdler  of  Bath),  and  "The 
Guinea-pig  Man." 

Morland's  art  had  now  arrived  almost  at  the  summit 
of  its  excellence.     He  was  able  to  sell  his  pictures  for 
as  many  guineas  as  a  short  while  before  he 
was  glad  to  obtain  crowns  for;  but,  as  we         rc 
have  said,  his  power  of  spending  exceeded       x  rc< 
that  of  earning.     He  now  gave  up  his  jaunts  &ai 

on  the  coaches  for  rides  on  horseback,  and  often  invited 
his  friends  to  accompany  him  in  this  diversion  at  his 
expense.  The  mild  attractions  of  "The  Cheshire 
Cheese"  gave  place  to  suppers  and  entertainments, 
to  which  he  invited  painters  and  the  engravers  who 
were  of  such  service  to  him,  and  sometimes  included 
their  pupils. 

81  o 


George   Morland 


"  Instead  of  going  to  an  alehouse,"  says  Dawe, 
''after  he  had  done  his  work — often  in  his  painting- 
coat,  with  one  skirt  and  half  a  sleeve — as  before,  he 
would  now  proceed  in  boots,  with  buckskin  breeches,  to 
take  the  chair  at  the  *  Britannia,'  a  tavern  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, at  which  these  treats  were  usually  given." 
Rowlandson's  portrait  of  Morland  probably  represents 
him  at  this  period.  The  artist  is  accused  of  being  vain 
of  his  personal  appearance  and  of  showing  bad  taste  in 
his  dress.  But  neither  of  these  defects,  if  actual,  was 
deep-rooted.  In  the  portraits  of  him  by  his  own  hand 
he  does  not  seem  to  have  flattered  himself,  and  has 
taken  little  account  of  his  habiliments.  In  his  own 
dress,  as  in  everything  else,  he  was  original,  and  found 
an  odd  kind  of  satisfaction  in  the  surprises  his  eccen- 
tricities afforded.  When  he  was  married  he  insisted 
upon  presenting  himself  at  the  altar  with  a  brace  of 
pistols  in  his  belt.  Hassall  says  that  "  he  was  in  the 
very  extreme  of  foppish  puppyism;  his  head,  when 
ornamented  according  to  his  own  taste,  resembled  a 
snowball,  after  the  model  of  Tippy  Bob  of  dramatic 
memory,  to  which  was  attached  a  short  thick  tail,  not  un- 
like a  painter's  brush."  He  wore  a  green  coat  with  very 
large  skirts,  and  great  yellow  buttons,  buckskin 
breeches,  top-boots,  and  spurs.  If  he  was  thus  "got 
up  "  when  Hassall  saw  him  carrying  a  sucking-pig,  his 
biographer's  astonishment  at  his  appearance  is  not 
surprising.  A  naturally  vain  man,  however,  who  liked 
to  be  considered  a  dandy,  would  hardly  think  it  con- 
sistent with  his  elegance  and  dignity  to  run  along  the 

82 


King's   Bench   Prison 

streets  with  a  pig  under  his  arm.  We  may  add,  that 
however  Morland  attired  himself,  he  was  always  scrupu- 
lously careful  to  dress  the  personages  in  his  pictures 
with  good  taste,  propriety,  and  correctness. 

By  Morland's  frequent  entertainments  to  his  friends, 
by  his  horse-riding,  and  liberal  treats  and  presents  to 
all  who  rendered  him  any  service,  by  the  sponging 
upon  him  of  the  crowd  of  adventurers  who  were  always 
ready  to  profit  by  his  carelessness  and  indiscretions, 
and  also  by  his  foolish  habit  of  employing  middlemen 
to  transact  his  business  with  his  clients, — by  all  these 
causes  his  expenditure  soon  outstripped  his  income, 
and  he  found  himself  in  debt  to  the  amount  of  two 
hundred  pounds.  This  he  considered  an  enormous  sum 
and,  not  seeing  any  prospect  of  liquidating  it,  was  seized 
with  the  fear  that  his  creditors  would  throw  him  into 
prison.  He  was  familiar  with  Hogarth's  picture  of  the 
"  Examination  of  the  Warden  of  the  Fleet  before  a 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,"  wherein  the 
horrors  of  the  gaol  are  vividly  depicted  ;  perhaps  he 
had  read  Moses  Pitt's  Cries  of  the  Oppressed,  illus- 
trated with  copperplates — a  work  which  described  the 
tragedies  enacted  in  debtors'  prisons  ;  or,  Dance's 
Humours  of  the  Fleet — which  was  no  less  revolting 
because  of  its  pleasanter  title.  However  that  may  be, 
he  felt  a  curiosity  to  see  if  these  places  were  as  bad  as 
they  were  described,  and  to  satisfy  it,  persuaded  a 
friend  to  accompany  him  to  the  gaol  of  the  King's 
Bench.  The  effect  of  this  visit  was  to  increase  his 
alarm,  and  he  resolved  to  leave  his  country  residence 

83 


George  Morland 


at  Camden  Town  and  hide  himself  in  London.     This 
move  was  carried  out  with  the  assistance  of  Brooks  in 

December  1789.  Upon  the  advice  of  his 
Leaves  soiicitOr,  Mr.  Wedd,  he  took  a  lodging 
Landen  « within  the  verge  of  the  Court,"  which, 

says  Dawe,  was  considered  at  that  time 
"a  sanctuary  for  debtors";  and  remained  there  for 
about  a  month,  when  he  moved  into  a  house  in 
Leicester  Street. 

Notwithstanding  the  agitation  caused  by  his  financial 
troubles  and  the  frequent  shifting  of  his  abode,  Morland 
did  not  neglect  his  art;  on  the  contrary,  his  industry 
was  unflagging,  and  during  this  time  of  worry  and 
unrest  he  entered  upon  the  period  of  his  finest  produc- 
tions. At  Leicester  Street  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  new  clients;  private  gentlemen  visited  him  to  buy 
his  pictures ;  he  obtained  so  many  orders  that  he  could 
not  paint  fast  enough  to  execute  them,  and  in  fifteen 
months  from  the  time  he  was  first  threatened  with  the 
King's  Bench  prison  he  had  satisfied  all  his  creditors. 

Morland  did  not  care  to  sell  his  pictures  to  every 
would-be  buyer,  and  would  sometimes  paint  a  work  to 

the  order  of  one  client  and  sell  it  to  another. 

Nor  could  a  client  make  sure  of  securing  the 
picture  he  ordered  by  paying  for  it  in  advance.  One 
gentleman  was  so  annoyed  at  this  discourteous  treat- 
ment that  he  sat  down  by  the  artist's  easel  and  vowed 
that  he  would  remain  there  until  his  picture  was  finished ; 
whereupon,  Morland  left  his  painting-room  and  returned 
to  it  only  when  his  client,  tired  of  waiting,  had  taken 

84 


Offer  from  France 

his  leave.  There  is  no  evidence  that  Morland  ever 
defrauded  his  patrons  of  money  advanced  on  pictures, 
even  if  he  made  their  wishes  subservient  to  his  humours. 
He  disliked  painting  to  order,  and  particularly  resented 
the  suggestions  often  made  by  soi-disant  connoisseurs 
for  what  they  called  "  improving"  his  works.  The 
people  with  whom  he  felt  the  least  restraint,  who 
humoured  him  and  accepted  whatever  he  pleased  to 
offer  them,  who  never  attempted  to  hurry  him  or  to 
impose  conditions  as  to  what  he  should  do  or  hpw  he 
should  do  it,  were  those  after  his  own  heart;  and  if  he 
often  taxed  their  patience,  they  were  never  disappointed 
with  their  bargains.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  to 
hear  that  when  an  offer  was  made  to  paint  "a  room- 
ful "  of  pictures  for  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Morland  did 
not  think  proper  to  accept  it. 

There  was  such  a  demand  for  the  engravings  after 
his  works  in  France,  that  Morland  received  a  favour- 
able offer  (from  a  pecuniary  point  of  view)  to  go  there 
and  paint,  but  this  also  he  declined.  Surely  it  was 
good  for  his  art  work  that  he  did  not  leave  his  own 
country,  for  the  rustic  life  of  France  would  not  have 
appealed  to  him  like  that  of  England.  He  succeeded 
so  admirably  in  portraying  the  manners  and  habits  of 
the  English  peasantry,  and  generally  of  the  humbler 
classes,  because  he  knew  the  people;  they  were  his 
own  countrymen,  he  had  gained  their  confidence,  had 
made  them  companions  and  friends.  This  qualification 
with  respect  to  strangers  in  a  foreign  land  could  only 
have  been  acquired  laboriously,  if  at  all.  The  great 

35 


George  Morland 


popularity  of  Morland's  works  at  that  time  in  France 
is   intelligible   enough.     The    spell   which    had   bound 
French    taste    of    the    courtly   pastorals    and   elegant 
affectations  of  Watteau  and  his  pupil  Pater, 
e.  of     the     masquerades     and     trivialities     of 

am  ers  Lancretf  of  the  decorative  allegories  and 
J,  '  'estt  unconvincing  love-scenes  of  Fragonard  and 
Galantes  of  h}s  master  Boucher,  was  at  the  close  of 
the  eighteenth  century  becoming  relaxed.  The  growing 
popularity  of  Joseph  Vernet,  St.  Aubin,  Greuze,  Wille, 
Prudhon,  Bouilly,  and  others  showed  that  the  appre- 
ciation of  art  was  becoming  more  widely  diffused;  that 
the  limit  of  influence  of  the  school  of  painters  of  fetes 
galantes  had  been  reached,  and,  generally,  that  a  re- 
action of  taste  was  taking  place  in  favour  of  truthfulness 
to  Nature,  of  simplicity  of  theme,  of  sentiments  that 
touch  everyday  experience  and  need  no  laboured  inter- 
pretation. Such  being  the  case,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  Morland's  works  of  human  interest — simple,  fresh, 
spontaneous — were  welcomed  in  that  atmosphere  as  a 
ray  of  sunshine  or  a  breath  of  country  air. 


86 


CHAPTER  VII. 

LIFE    AND    WORK    AT    PADDINGTON. 

Paddington— R.A.,  1791-92— "The  Farmer's  Stable"— The  "White 
Lion" — Old  inns — Loutherbourg — Morland  and  his  models — Ex- 
travagant stories — Growing  expenditure  and  debts — Winchester 
Row — His  probable  income — The  bun-baker — Morland's  kind- 
heartedness. 


IN  the  year  1790  Morland  painted  "A  Storm  off  Black 
Gang1  Chine,"  which  indicates  that  he  then  took  a  trip 
to  the  Isle  of  Wight;  a  "Storm  Cloud"  (in 
the    Wolverhampton    Art    Gallery),     "The 
Cottage  Door,"  and  two  small  but  excellent 
pictures  entitled  respectively  "The  Contented  Water- 
man" and  "Jack  in  the  Bilboes;  or,  The  Press-gang," 
which    are   in   the    art  gallery  of  the  Royal  Holloway 
College,  Egham,  to  the  Curator  of  which  (Mr.  C.  W. 
Carey)    we    are    indebted    for    the    following    graphic 
description  of  them  : — 

Of  "The  Contented  \Vaterman"  Mr.  Carey  writes— 
"The  blue-jacketed  gentleman  seated  on  a  tub  is  a 
stranger  to  the  rest  of  this  group,  but  is  favoured  by  their 
simple  country  minds  so  far  as  to  be  their  temporary 
guest.  He  is  an  adventurer  of  a  low  order,  and  like  most 


George  Morland 


of  his  class  can  tell  a  plausible  story  and  make  himself 
generally  agreeable.  He  is  one  of  those  sharp  fellows 
who  combine  business  with  pleasure,  and  with  an  eye 
to  possible  opportunities  has  spread  his  net  around  poor 
Giles.  Of  course  a  row  on  the  river  is  the  only  return 
this  enterprising  individual  can  offer  for  the  hospitality 
he  has  received.  The  father  comes  from  his  fireside- 
corner  to  join  the  party.  A  disastrous  sequel  is  shown 
in  the  '  Press-gang,'  of  which  our  whilom  friend  is  one. 
His  true  character  is  here  exposed,  but  he  wishes  to 
mask  it  no  longer,  for  his  pals  rush  out  from  their  den, 
directed,  probably,  by  their  leader's  whistle.  Giles  is 
seized  and  dragged  off  to  do  service  on  one  of  his 
Majesty's  ships  of  war." 

In  1791  Morland  produced  some  of  his  finest  works. 
Of  these  we  may  mention  "Shore  Fishermen  hauling 
in  a  Boat  "  and  "Horses  in  a  Stable  "  (at  the 
South  Kensington  Museum);  "Travellers" 
and  «iCottagers»  (both  engraved  by  W. 
Ward);  "A  Stable  Yard"  (in  the  possession  of  G. 
Harland  Peck,  Esq.)  ;  "  Gathering  Sticks,"  a  beautiful 
example  of  Morland's  colouring,  in  the  possession  of 
Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.,  who  also  is  the  owner  of  three 
other  pictures  by  the  artist  of  this  date — namely,  "  A 
Lake  Scene,  with  Gipsies,"  "Sand-carting,"  and 
"  Gipsy  Encampment."  Morland  also  painted  some 
small  pictures  in  this  year,  of  which  we  may  mention 
"A  Sow  and  Litter"  (in  the  possession  of  Messrs. 
Dowdeswell  &  Co.),  "  A  Woodland  Glade,"  and  "The 
Alehouse  Door"  (the  property  of  the  writer)  ;  the  last- 

88 


Old  London 

named  being  a  study  for  a  larger  work  with  the 
same  title  painted  in  1792,  and  engraved  in  1801  by 
R.  S.  Syer. 

Morland  soon  became  tired  of  living  in  town.  The 
calls  of  his  numerous  friends  and  clients  interfered  with 
his  work.  There  was  now  no  necessity  for  concealing 
himself  in  obscure  lodgings,  for  he  had  disposed  of  his 
creditors.  Again,  the  models  and  the  scenes  he  wanted 
for  his  pictures  were  not  to  be  found  in  the  people  and 
streets  of  the  town,  but  must  be  sought  in  the  country. 
The  country  in  his  day  was  within  a  walk  of  Leicester 
Street,  and  he  found  what  he  wanted  at  Paddington — 
a  rural  district,  rich  in  pasture,  with  a  few 
isolated  farmhouses.  In  Walford's  Old  PaddinS~ 
and  New  London  we  learn  that  so  late  as 
1823  Paddington  was  quite  distinct  from  the  metropolis, 
and  that  a  map  published  in  that  year  shows  a  rivulet 
running  from  north  to  south  through  Westbourne 
Green.  Even  in  1840  (when  the  Great  Western  Railway 
was  opened)  "  wide  and  open  spaces  of  land  in  this 
vicinity  were  occupied  by  market  and  nursery  gardens 
and  the  red-tiled,  weather-boarded  cottages  of  labourers, 
and  laundresses."  Here  the  artist  took  a  cottage  opposite 
the  hostelry  of  the  "  White  Lion,"  a  picturesque  old 
place  in  Edgware  Road,  dating  from  1524,  which  he 
could  see  from  the  windows  of  his  painting-room. 
Morland  had  discovered  this  inn  in  the  course  of  his 
rides  on  horseback  some  years  before.  It  was  much 
frequented  by  drovers  and  other  country-folk  with 
whom  he  made  it  his  business  to  become  friends,  for  he 
89 


George   Morland 


wanted  to  use  them  as  models  for  his  pencil.  The  old 
hostel  with  its  yard  and  stables,  and  the  ostlers, 
postboys,  and  others  employed  there,  as  well  as  the 
wag-goners,  carriers,  pedlars,  and  travellers  on  horse 
and  foot  who  were  constantly  visiting  it,  he  has  depicted 
in  many  of  his  works.  For  the  style  he  had  now 
established,  and  had  made  his  own,  it  afforded  a 
museum  of  studies. 

In   the  year   1791   he  painted  and  exhibited   at   the 

Royal  Academy  his  celebrated  picture,   "  The  Inside  of 

a  Stable."     This  work,  which  by  the  common 

.  Sl  consent  of  critics  is  held  to  be  Morland's 

Pu  masterpiece,  was  originally  entitled  "The 

Farmer's  Stable";  it  was  sold  by  the  artist  for  forty 
guineas  to  his  pupil  David  Brown  (of  whom  we  shall 
speak  later),  and  was  re-sold  at  the  Exhibition  for 
upwards  of  a  hundred  guineas  to  the  Rev.  Sir  Henry 
Bate  Dudley,  Bart.,  of  Sloane  Square,  whose  nephew, 
Mr.  Thomas  Birch  Wolfe,  presented  it  to  the  National 
Gallery,  London,  in  1877.  The  whole  of  the  scene 
represented  in  this  picture  was  painted  from  nature. 
The  stable  was  that  of  the  "  White  Lion  "  at  Padding- 
ton,  the  horses  were  portraits  of  some  that  were  lodged 
there,  and  the  artist  had  seen  them  grouped  as  he  has 
depicted  them.  This  was  the  first  stable  interior  he 
had  painted,  but  by  no  means  the  last.  The  subject 
seemed  to  fascinate  him.  He  was  fond  of  all  animals, 
but  particularly  of  horses;  and  these  stable  scenes,  with 
their  wide  doorways  admitting  the  sunshine  to  fall  on 
the  golden  straw,  their  reflected  lights  on  the  old  stained 

90 


"The  Farmer's   Stable" 

beams,  and  their  remote  corners  in  mysterious  shade 
lent  themselves  kindly  to  his  favourite  scheme  of 
chiaroscuro. 

Of  this  superb  picture,  "The  Farmer's  Stable," 
Dawe  justly  says  that  "it  would  do  honour  to  any 
painter,  and  is  truly  the  scene  it  is  intended  to  re- 
present." It  was  originally  engraved  by  W.  Ward  in 
1792,  and  there  is  a  very  fine  etching  after  this  work 
by  Mr.  C.  O.  Murray. 

Morland  also  painted  at  this  time  "The  Straw-yard," 
which  he  sold  to  Brown  for  one  hundred  and  twenty 
guineas.  The  artist  devoted  great  pains  to  this  picture, 
which  he  intended  as  a  companion  to  "The  Farmer's 
Stable,"  but  the  result  was  not  such  a  success  as  the 
previous  work,  and  the  effort  seemed  to  exhaust  his 
patience,  for  he  painted  the  inscription  upon  it — "  No 
more  straw-yards  for  me,  G.  Morland." 

In  1792,  five  pictures  by  Morland  were  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy — namely,  "A  Farmyard" 
(engraved  by  W.  Ward  in  1795),  a  pair,  entitled 
respectively  "The  Benevolent  Sportsman"  and  "The 
Sportsman's  Return"  (engraved  by  J.  Grozer  in  1795), 
"Goats,"  and  "A  Shipwreck."  At  the  same  Ex- 
hibition his  brother  Henry  exhibited  two  pictures. 
Morland  knew  the  "White  Lion"  as  well  as  he  knew 
his  cottage  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way.  In  order 
to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  these  old  hostelries 
and  alehouses,  inside  and  out,  and  their  belongings 
and  the  life  about  them,  he  used  to  lodge  in  them 
for  weeks  at  a  time,  and  when  he  could  not  do  so 

91 


George  Morland 


he  would  often  send  to  them  for  the  loan  of  old  harness 
and  other  objects  that  he  wanted  to  introduce  into  his 
pictures,  in  order  that  he  might  have  them  before  him 
to  copy  faithfully.  Towards  the  close  of  his  life  he 
stayed  for  some  months  at  the  ''Barley  Mow,"  in 
Frog  Lane,  Islington;  also  at  the  "Plough,"  near 
Kensal  Green,  a  district  then  known  for  its  pictur- 
esque old  taverns.  Faulkner  says  that  the  "  Plough  " 
belonged  to  the  fifteenth  century,  and  that  its  oak 
timbers  and  joists  were,  in  1820,  in  good  preservation. 
Morland's  picture  of  the  "Old  Red  Lion,"  under  the 
title  "Door  of  a  Village  Inn"  (which  appears  also  to 
be  known  as  "Burning  Weeds"),  is  in  the  National 
Gallery,  London.  Another  tavern  subject,  "The  Fox 
Inn"  (1792),  was  lent  by  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart., 
to  the  exhibition  at  South  Kensington  in  1904.  The 
"  Fox"  was  probably  an  inn  on  the  brow  of  the  west 
hill  at  Highgate,  which  was  at  a  later  period  called 
the  "  Fox  and  Crown."  There  is  a  tradition  that 
Queen  Victoria,  driving  down  this  hill,  met  with  an 
accident,  and  that  the  landlord  of  the  "  Fox"  averted 
a  disaster  by  stopping  the  horses  of  the  royal  carriage, 
for  which  service  he  was  granted  the  use  of  the  royal 
coat-of-arms.  The  "  Bull  Inn,"  between  Highgate  and 
Finchley,  where  the  stage-coaches  for  Yorkshire  and 
the  North  used  to  pull  up,  was  also  frequented  by 
Morland  when  he  was  living  at  Camden  Town,  and 
again  at  a  later  date. 

We     may     here     mention     an     incident     related    by 
Cunningham.      Morland  and  his  friend  Williams,   the 

92 


Signboards  and   Taverns 

engraver,  ran  up  a  score  at  a  tavern  a  few  miles  out 
of  London,  on  the  high  road  to  Deal.     In   discharge 
of  this  account  the  artist  painted  a  signboard 
for  the    house,    representing    a   black    bull. 
Upon  his  return  to  town  he  mentioned  this  •£ 

circumstance  to  the  company  he  passed  the  '  li(  if 

evening  with  at  the  "Hole  in  the  Wall," 
whereupon  one  of  the  party,  with  an  eye  to  business, 
mounted  his  horse  and  rode  into  Kent,  and  succeeded 
in  finding  the  "Black  Bull"  tavern,  from  whose 
landlord  he  purchased  its  signboard  for  ten  guineas. 
Blagdon  gives  a  different  (if  less  dramatic)  version  of 
this  affair.  He  says  thaj:  the  "Black  Bull"  was  a 
tavern  near  Canterbury;  that  a  gentleman  who  chanced 
to  see  the  signboard  some  three  months  after  it  had 
been  painted  recognized  in  it  Morland's  work,  and 
purchased  it  for  twenty  guineas,  and  that  it  was  sold 
at  auction  some  time  afterwards  for  a  hundred  guineas. 
The  "Hole  in  the  Wall"  was  a  public-house  in 
Chancery  Lane,  kept  by  a  prize-fighter,  and  was  much 
frequented  by  men-about-town.  As  Mor- 
land  stayed  at  country  hostelries  for  the 
purpose  of  his  art,  so  Tom  Moore  is  said 
(by  Mr.  Walford)  to  have  visited  the  "  Hole  '' 
in  the  Wall"  to  get  materials  for  "Tom  Cribb's 
Memorial  to  Congress,"  "Randall's  Diary,"  and  other 
satirical  poems.  Morland  painted  a  sign  for  the 
"White  Lion"  at  Paddington,  and  according  to  Lar- 
wood's  History  of  Signboards  lie  painted  also  "The 
Cricketers,"  the  sign  of  an  inn  near  Chelsea  Bridge. 

93 


George  Morland 


This  picture,  so  Larwood  says,  in  1824  had  been  re- 
moved inside  the  house,  and  a  copy  of  it  hung  up  for 
the  sign.  The  original  work,  if  still  existing,  must 
be  in  a  sorry  condition,  for  the  landlord  of  ''The 
Cricketers"  used  to  travel  about  with  it  and  put  it 
up  before  his  booth  at  Staines  and  Egham  Races, 
cricket  matches,  and  on  similar  occasions.  Morland 
also  painted  the  sign  of  the  "Goat  in  Boots"  in  the 
Fulham  Road. 

In  speaking  of  Morland's  mastery  of  the  details  and 
spirit  of  tavern  scenes  and  life,  and,  generally,  of  the 
life  of  the  lower  classes,  some  of  his  bio- 
graphers have  concluded,  that  because  his 
success  shows  that  such  subjects  must  have 
appealed  to  him,  therefore  he  was  naturally  vulgar  and 
coarse.  But  this  inference  is  not  derived  by  a  logical 
process.  It  is  true  that  no  artist  can  paint  well 
unless  his  subject  appeals  to  him,  but  it  may  appeal 
to  him  from  many  different  causes  and  in  different 
ways.  An  animal-painter  may  choose  to  paint  animals 
because  he  admires  their  forms,  their  action,  or  their 
colour,  or  because  he  is  fond  of  them;  not  because 
he  has  an  animal  nature.  A  painter  of  shipwrecks 
is  not  necessarily  partial  to  being  wrecked  at  sea, 
nor  even  necessarily  fond  of  a  sea-faring  life.  If  char- 
acter be  indicated  by  work,  it  is  by  the  work  that 
is  performed,  not  by  what  is  left  undone  or  ignored. 
In  Morland's  pictures  he  ignores  all  that  is  coarse; 
this  ignored  element,  therefore,  cannot  be  predicated 
of  his  taste.  But  we  may  judge  his  sentiments 

94 


Morland  and  Goldsmith 

by  his  performance,  and  in  so  doing-  we  find  that 
he  was  fond  of  seeing  people  contented  and  happy, 
people  industrious,  people  enjoying  well-earned  rest 
and  refreshment,  and  children  at  play;  that  domestic 
peace,  comradeship,  hospitality,  and  kindness  to 
animals  appealed  to  him;  and,  in  addition,  we  cannot 
ignore  the  high  moral  tone  he  persistently  maintained 
in  his  numerous  didactic  works.  The  success  of  Mor- 
land's  achievements  as  works  of  art  shows,  it  is  true, 
that  his  subjects  appealed  to  him;  how  far  they 
appealed,  and  in  what  manner,  appears  in  his  perform- 
ance and  choice.  The  popularity  of  his  works  depends 
not  only  upon  his  passion  or  sentiment,  but  upon  some- 
thing else.  They  are  popular  because  the  interest  and 
feeling  that  the  subjects  he  chose  excited  in  his  own 
nature  are  just  those  which  are  intelligible,  pleasing, 
and  acceptable  to  us  all. 

We  are  reminded  in  this  relation  of  what  Washington 
Irving  says  of  Goldsmith  (whose  restless,  happy-go- 
lucky  temperament  much  resembled  that  of  Morland) — 
"Goldsmith  was  guided  not  by  a  taste  for  what  was 
low,  but  for  what  was  comic  and  characteristic.  It 
was  the  feeling  of  the  artist,  the  feeling  which  furnished 
out  some  of  his  best  scenes  in  familiar  life";  and  he  adds 
that  it  was  with  this  feeling  that  the  poet  sought  the 
motley  circles  of  "The  Globe"  and  "  Devil  "  taverns, 
for  frequenting  which  he  was  often  censured  by  Dr. 
Johnson. 

Morland  was  not  long  at  Paddington  before  he  made 
a  large  number  of  new  friends — amongst  them  many 
95 


George  Morland 


gentlemen  of  position  and  wealth ;  and  in  particular  a 
namesake — a  Mr.  Morland,  a  banker  of  Pall  Mall,  who 
bought  several  of  his  important  works  and  gave  the 
painter  an  open  invitation  to  his  house.  Instead  of 
finding  in  this  rural  retreat,  as  he  had  expected  to  do, 
repose  and  respite  from  the  attentions  of  his  friends, 
and  so  more  time  for  his  studies,  the  artist  was  more 
sought  after  than  ever;  for  the  publication  of  the 
numerous  engravings  after  his  productions  was  con- 
stantly making  them  known  to  a  wider  circle  of 
amateurs,  and  his  recent  picture  of  "The  Farmer's 
Stable"  had  greatly  enhanced  his  reputation  in  the 
professional  world.  Connoisseurs,  collectors,  and 
dealers — people  of  all  classes  clamoured  for  his  works. 
Dawe  says  that  "  no  sounds  reached  his  ears  but  those 
of  admiration ;  he  was  surrounded  by  people  who  were 
contending  for  his  works,  and  who  submitted  to  any 
treatment  to  procure  them ;  his  fame  had  spread  to 
foreign  countries,  and  from  the  prince  to  the  postboy 
all  were  ambitious  to  possess  his  pictures." 

All  this  adulation  had  no  bad  effect  upon  Morland. 
He  never  praised  his  own  work,  and  was  generous  in 
his  criticism  of  the  performances  of  other  artists. 
Where  he  could  not  commend,  he  would  not  censure  ; 
and  even  when  his  attention  was  drawn  to  very 
poorly  executed  engravings  after  his  works  as  being 
injurious  to  his  reputation,  he  would  treat  the  matter  as 
of  no  importance.  He  is  said  to  have  spoken  dis- 
respectfully of  Loutherbourg's  work,  likening  it  to 
"tea-board  painting";  but  in  this  he  could  not  have 

96 


Tray   Painting 


been  serious,  for  he  averred  to  Hassall  that  he  deemed 
Loutherbourg's  style  far  superior  to  his  own.     History 
does   not   relate  what  Morland  thought  of 
Loutherbourg's    "  healing    powers,"    those          u 
"divine     manuductions "   whereby   he    was 
enabled   "to   diffuse   healing  to  the  afflicted,  whether 
deaf,  dumb,  lame,  halt,  or  blind." 

Philip  James  Loutherbourg,  it  will  be  remembered, 
practised  "magnetic  healing"  or  some  other  form  of 
mesmerism,  as  well  as  painting,  and  (on  the  authority 
of  Horace  Walpole)  had  three  thousand  patients.  He 
came  to  England  in  1771,  and  was  employed  by  Garrick 
as  scene-painter  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and  soon 
afterwards  was  elected  a  Royal  Academician. 

Amongst  Morland's  followers  and  hangers-on,  we  are 
told,  were  quack  doctors,  and  we  wonder  whether  this 
painter  and  physician  of  Strasbourg  was  one  of  them. 
We  may  mention,  in  passing,  that  in  Morland's  time  a 
considerable  trade  was  carried  on  in  painted  . 

trays  as  a  species  of  art  industry  (the  best          a™  t 
work    coming    from    Wolverhampton),    and 
that  the  artist  had  a  whim  occasionally  for  trying  his 
hand  in   this   kind   of  painting — perhaps  as  a  form  of 
payment  of  a  tavern  score.     A  small  iron  tray  painted 
by  him  was  in  the  care  of  Mr.  Algernon  Graves,  F.S.A., 
in    1880,  and   in   the  same   year   Mr.  Shirley  Hibberd 
possessed  one  of  these  curiosities. 

After  telling  us  that  Morland's  predilection  for  vulgar 
sports,  such  as  bear-  and  bull-baiting,  boxing,  and 
similar  amusements,  soon  brought  about  him  "  a  crowd 

97  H 


George  Morland 

of  quack  doctors,  publicans,  horse-dealers,  butchers, 
shoemakers,  tailors,"  and  other  such  associates  (all  of 
whom  he  converted  into  picture-dealers),  Dawe  goes 
on  to  say — "  So  much  was  his  easel  surrounded  by 
characters  of  this  description,  that  he  had  a  wooden 
frame  placed  across  his  room,  similar  to  that  in  a  police- 
office,  with  a  bar  that  lifted  up,  allowing  those  to  pass 
with  whom  he  had  business.  Under  these  circumstances, 
it  is  surprising  that  he  should  have  continued  to  improve 
in  his  art,  as  he  certainly  did  ;  for  in  this  manner  he 
painted  some  of  his  best  pictures,  while  his  companions 
were  carousing  on  gin  and  red-herrings  around  him." 

It  would  indeed  be  surprising  if  it  were  true ! 
Ifitwer  If  the  scene  depicted  had  been  laid  in  the 

stable-yard  of  the  inn  it  would  have  been 
more  intelligible,  and  less  improbable  and,  therefore, 
not  so  surprising.  As  it  stands,  it  brings  into  the 
strongest  relief  the  artist's  genius ;  for  who  but  a 
genius  could  have  seriously  worked  whilst  surrounded 
by  quack  doctors  and  tailors  regaling  on  herrings  and 
gin?  Even  the  good  Saint  Antony  would  have  suc- 
cumbed ! 

In  the  extract  we  have  given,  Dawe  would  have  us 
believe  that  Morland  was  in  the  habit  of  painting  under 
the  conditions  described,  for  notwithstanding  them, 
he  "  continued  to  improve  in  his  art."  If  we  were  to 
read  that  the  artist  thus  found  many  of  his  models,  and 
made  some  of  his  most  spirited  sketches,  instead  of 
"painted  some  of  his  best  pictures,"  we  should  be 
probably  nearer  the  truth.  This  interpretation,  which 

98 


Fuseli's   Inventions 

is  no  doubt  both  accurate  and  reasonable,  was  in 
Dawe's  mind  at  one  time,  for  in  another  place  he 
writes,  "when  surrounded  by  companions,  that  would 
have  entirely  impeded  the  progress  of  other  men,  he 
might  be  said  to  be  in  an  academy,  in  the  midst  of 
models.  He  would  get  one  to  stand  for  a  hand, 
another  for  a  head,  an  attitude,  or  a  figure,  according 
as  their  circumstances  or  character  suited;  or  to  put 
on  any  dress  he  might  want  to  copy." 

We  have  drawn  attention  to  this  attempt  to 
emphasize  by  exaggeration  Morland's  great  powers  of 
mental  concentration,  because  in  other 
particulars  it  conveys  impressions  which 
reflect  upon  his  taste  and  sentiment.  So, 
too,  Fuseli's  contribution  to  this  subject  must  not  be 
passed  over  in  silence.  He  says  that  Morland  was 
once  found  in  a  lodging  at  Somers  Town  in  the 
following  circumstances: — "His  infant  child,  that  had 
been  dead  nearly  three  weeks,  lay  in  its  coffin;  in  one 
corner  of  the  room  an  ass  and  foal  stood  munching 
barley-straw  out  of  a  cradle;  a  sow  and  pigs  were 
solacing  themselves  in  the  recess  of  an  old  cupboard, 
and  himself  whistling  over  a  beautiful  picture  that  he 
was  finishing  at  his  easel,  with  a  bottle  of  gin  hung 
upon  one  side  and  a  live  mouse  sitting  for  its  portrait 
on  the  other." 

Fuseli's  absurd  story,  which  was  manufactured  for 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  November  1804  (after 
Morland's  death),  requires  no  refutation;  it  is  palpably 
invented  to  lower  our  estimate  of  the  man,  the  picture 

99 


George  Morland 


mentioned  being  called  " beautiful"  simply  to  show  the 
admirers  of  Morland's  art  that  as  the  narrator  was  just 
to  merit  where  it  was  due,  his  word  might  be  trusted  in 
mere  matters  of  fact.  Fuseli  (who  had  taken  Holy 
Orders)  could  not  be  expected  to  appreciate  Morland's 
amusements;  nor,  as  an  illustrator  of  Shakespeare  and 
Milton,  to  enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  artist's  present- 
ments of  low  life.  Still,  he  should  have  known  that 
Morland  had  no  child.  In  mitigation  of  Fuseli's  offence, 
let  us  suppose  that  he  was  suffering  from  the  stings  of 
young  George's  interpretation  of  his  great  allegorical 
work,  "The  Nightmare." 

Morland,  as  wre  have  said,  did  not  choose  his  subjects 
because  he  found  them  near  at  hand,  but  formed  his 
environment  that  he  might  therein  find  his  models. 
He  no  more  painted  his  finest  pictures  when  he  was 
surrounded  by  the  motley  crowd  that  has  been 
described,  than  a  marine-artist  paints  a  storm  at  sea  on 
the  deck  of  a  rolling  and  pitching  ship.  Ideas  and 
knowledge  of  the  storm  may  best  be  gained,  and  its 
spirit  seized,  from  the  tossed  vessel  around  which  it 
rages,  but  the  painter  produces  his  picture  of  it  all  on 
terra  firma  and  in  peace. 

Morland  was  happy  when  he  was  entertaining  his 
friends,  indeed  he  was  always  ready  to  extend  his 

hospitality    to    the    merest     acquaintances. 
Hospitality  He  feasted  them .    he  kept  for  their  enjoy. 

ment,  as  well  as  for  his  own  use,  eight  or  ten 
horses  at  livery;  he  rented  a  large  room,  which 
he  fitted  up  as  a  gymnasium  and  salle  d'armes, 

100 


Living  in  Style 


where  boxing-  matches  and  similar  amusements 
favoured  by  sporting  gentlemen  of  his  day  were 
held,  and  for  which  he  gave  prizes.  Although  he  was 
a  patron  of  the  "noble  art,"  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  very  expert  in  it  himself,  for  when  he  put  on  the 
gloves  with  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  he  was  knocked  out 
in  the  first  round. 

Morland    was    at    this    period   earning   a  handsome 
income,  but  he  had  no  faculty  for  measuring  its  possi- 
bilities.    It  did  not  occur  to  him  that  all 
this  treating  and  entertaining,  which  gave  es  e* 

him  and  others  so  much  satisfaction, 
demanded  a  larger  revenue  than  his.  To  him  they 
suggested  only  the  necessity  of  providing  himself  with 
a  larger  house  and  a  better-appointed  establishment, 
so  that  he  might  bestow  his  hospitality  in  a  handsome 
style  in  his  own  domicile  instead  of  at  the  "White 
Lion,"  where  he  had  been  obliged  to  entertain  his 
guests,  from  lack  of  accommodation  at  home.  With  this 
feeling  he  gave  up,  after  a  twelve-months'  stay  there, 
his  modest  cottage  and  moved  into  a  larger  house  in 
Winchester  Row  in  the  same  district.  In  his  new 
residence  he  lived  as  a  man  of  fortune.  He  .  . 

kept  a  footman  and  two  grooms,  and  his  .  imn£ 
table  was  always  spread  for  his  friends, 
whether  he  were  at  home  or  not.  In  his  garden  he 
set  up  his  menagerie,  which  now  included  monkeys, 
squirrels,  foxes,  and  hogs,  in  addition  to  goats,  an 
ass,  an  old  white  nag,  dogs  and  cats,  and  many  other 
animals.  Besides  all  this  expense,  he  would  make  a 

101 


George  Morland 


present  of  a  horse  now  and  again  to  his  friends,  and 
would  give  away  to  his  humbler  acquaintances  great- 
coats and  boots,  and  even  clothe  them  and  their 
families.  The  menagerie,  we  know,  was  to  him  almost 
a  necessary,  for  it  supplied  him  with  many  of  his 
models.  The  rest  of  his  expenditure  indicates  to  us 
that  Morland  was  an  open-handed,  kind-hearted  soul, 
who  liked  to  make  those  about  him  happy  and  com- 
fortable. But  this  inference  from  his  expenditure  of 
a  generous  disposition  has  not  always  been  drawn  by 
his  biographers.  The  exaggeration  of  Morland's  ex- 
travagance is  shown  by  Hassall's  statement  that  "a 
fortune  of  ten  thousand  pounds  per  annum  would  have 
proved  insufficient  for  the  support  of  his  waste  and 
prodigality."  It  was  at  Winchester  Row  that  Morland 
lived  in  his  most  expensive  style,  and  if  we  add  to  his 
household  expenses  his  liberal  entertainments  and  gifts 
to  his  friends  and  dependents,  he  was  certainly  living 
beyond  his  means.  But  the  expenditure  we  have  in- 
dicated practically  covered  all  his  outgoings,  for  at  no 
time  of  his  life  was  he  a  gambler,  and  he  has  never 
been  accused  of  keeping  more  than  one  establishment. 
He  lived  at  Paddington  eighteen  months,  during  which 
time  he  contracted  debts  to  the  amount  of  ^3,700;  so 
on  Hassall's  estimate  of  expenditure  Morland's  income 
must  have  been  over  ^7,500.  This,  how- 
ever, cannot  have  been  the  case.  We  learn 
that  he  painted  "The  Benevolent  Sports- 
man "  in  about  a  week  (a  remarkable  performance), 
and  received  for  it  the  sum  of  seventy  guineas.  Again, 

102 


Incurring  Debts 


he  painted  for  Mr.  Wedd,  his  solicitor,  two  small 
pictures — "Watering  the  Farmer's  Horse,"  and 
44  Rubbing1  down  the  Post-horse  " — in  one  day,  and  was 
paid  for  them  fifteen  guineas.  We  are  also  told  that 
he  frequently  earned  a  hundred  guineas  a  week.  These 
figures  taken  together  would  indicate  an  average  in- 
come of  some  ^4,500,  but  as  we  cannot  suppose  that 
he  worked  at  this  high  pressure  all  the  year  round,  his 
takings  must  have  been  considerably  less — probably 
one-half  that  amount.  The  sober  Dawe,  also,  sees 
only  folly — no  real  kindness  or  generosity  in  Morland's 
expenditure ;  but  in  labouring  to  convince  us,  he 
obviously  overstates  the  case.  He  says  that,  in  addition 
to  the  most  prodigal  waste  in  every  department  of 
Morland's  household,  he  used  his  colours  "  as  much  for 
pelting  the  coachmen  and  others  who  passed  as  fur 
painting  /" 

Morland   was   now   so   familiar  with  the  system  of 
anticipating  his   income    by  giving   promissory    notes, 
that  the  satisfaction  he  had  at  first  derived 
from  discharging  his  obligations  punctually 
had  begun   to  wane,   and  soon  his  natural 
carelessness  in  money  matters  prevailed,  with  the  result 
that  when  his  bills  were  presented  and  he  could  not 
meet  them,  he  lost  his  head  and  resorted  to  methods 
which,   instead  of  getting   him  out  of  his    difficulties, 
further   involved   him.     Thus,    rather    than    pay    off  a 
loan,  in  whole  or  in  part,  he  preferred  to  give  a  picture 
to  his   creditor  as   consideration  for  its  renewal.      He 
had  no  difficulty  in  being  accommodated  on  these  terms, 

103 


George  Morland 


for  his  works  were  rising  in  price — having1  nearly  doubled 
in  value  since  he  was  at  Leicester  Street — and  were 
often  worth  as  much  as  the  amount  of  the  bills  for 
whose  renewal  they  were  given ;  and  it  was  in  this  way 
that  he  created  about  him  a  crowd  of  greedy  amateur 
picture-dealers.  By  such  method  of  finance,  a  great 
and  ever-increasing  part  of  his  time  was  consumed  in 
painting  pictures  that  were  destined,  not  to  bring  him 
in  funds,  but  to  pay  usurious  interest  on  loans  which 
had  long  been  exhausted.  That  it  led  to  disaster  is  not 
surprising. 

Three  points  may  here  be  noted — (i)  Morland  knew 
that  by  his  method  of  finance  his  creditors  were  actually 
gainers  by  their  transactions  with  him ;  (2)  the  money- 
lenders who  accommodated  him  were  of  the  class 
who  lay  themselves  out  to  encourage  their  clients' 
extravagance,  that  they  may  profit  by  their  con- 
sequent embarrassment;  (3)  the  artist  never  withheld 
any  particulars  of  his  true  financial  position  from 
those  whose  pecuniary  assistance  he  sought. 

Dawe  credits  Morland's  case  with  these  matters,  but 

contradicts  himself  afterwards  by   a   narration   which 

would  not  be  a  tribute  to  the   artist's   in- 

/ 1  U?~  genuousness  if  it  were  true.  It  may  be 
n  jjm  t  ^ere  rePeated)  *°  snow  upon  what  trifling 
Paddington  evidence  Morland's  so-called  friends  were 
ready  to  condemn  him.  The  story  runs  that  the  son  of 
a  bun-baker  of  Paddington,  who  had  a  keen  desire  to 
become  a  picture-dealer,  called  upon  Morland  one  day 
with  a  large  sum  of  money  in  his  pocket.  The  artist, 

104 


Generous  Nature 

who  was  desirous  of  obtaining  a  loan  of  cash,  induced 
the  young"  bun-man  to  lend  him  the  money  on  his 
promissory  note,  with  a  gift  of  a  fine  picture  (worth 
fifty  pounds)  as  a  bonus  for  the  accommodation.  When 
the  young  man  got  home  he  was  too  intoxicated  to 
give  an  account  of  what  had  become  of  his  money. 
Morland's  bill,  however,  explained  matters,  and  the 
artist  was  accused  of  having  unduly  influenced  the 
lender  by  plying  him  with  wine,  although  the  bun-man 
admitted  that  he  had  been  drinking  heavily  before  he 
visited  the  painter.  Such  meanness  we  cannot  reconcile 
with  Morland's  kind  heart,  whereof  we  get  more  than  a 
glimpse  in  another  story,  the  truth  of  which  Dawe  (to 
his  credit)  confirms. 

Morland  had  been  robbed  by  a  woman  of  his  watch. 
His  friends  went  to  some  expense  in  endeavouring  to 
recover  it,  and  succeeded  in  arresting  the 
thief.  When  the  culprit  was  on  the  point  of  ^ 
being  taken  before  the  magistrate,  the  artist 
learned  that  the  woman  had  committed  the  theft  in  order 
to  buy  some  article  of  furniture;  and  moved  by  her 
entreaties  not  to  be  prosecuted,  he  ordered  her  release, 
withdrew  from  the  charge,  commiserated  with  the  poor 
creature  in  her  unhappy  situation,  gave  her  a  crown, 
resigned  his  watch  that  she  might  have  her  furniture, 
and  paid  all  the  expenses.  Blagdon  says  that  Morland 
would  part  with  his  last  shilling  to  relieve  the  distress 
of  a  fellow-creature.  "This  charitable  and  generous 
disposition  frequently  rendered  him  the  dupe  of  im- 
postors, and  he  was  many  times  literally  robbed." 

I05 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

AT    CHARLOTTE    STREET    AND    ENDERBY. 

Arrangement  with  creditors — Charlotte  Street— Dealing  in  watches — 
Practical  joking — The  "short  and  merry"  life — Morland's  optim- 
ism— New  agreements — The  drink  habit  —  R.A.  Exhibitions, 
1794~97 — Enderby — Gipsies — Anglers— Rathbone  and  Ibbetson. 

MORLAND'S  career  at  Winchester  Row  came  to  an  end 
when  he  was  living  in  his  grandest  style,  painting  his 
best  pictures,  and  had  incurred  liabilities  to 
the  amount  of  ^3,700.  To  pay  off  his  debts 
his  solicitor  made  an  arrangement  with  his  creditors 
whereby  the  artist  agreed  to  leave  Paddington,  that  he 
might  cut  himself  off  from  his  sporting  associates,  whose 
influence  was  injurious  to  him,  and  live  in  a  quarter 
where  new  and  better  connections  might  be  formed. 
Morland  also  engaged  to  moderate  his  household  expen- 
diture, and  to  hand  over  to  his  creditors  £120  a  month. 
These  terms  he  considered  very  favourable  to  him,  and 
was  confident  of  being  soon  able  to  discharge  all  his 
obligations.  A  house  was  taken  for  him  in  Charlotte 
Street,  Fitzroy  Square  (which  had  been  previously 
occupied  by  Sir  Thomas  Apreece),  and  his  friends  made 
themselves  responsible  for  his  rent.  There  he  settled 

106 


Studying  Old  Masters 

down  with  his  wife,  kept  a  modest  establishment  with 
one  man-servant  at  a  guinea  a  week,  and  worked  hard. 

Besides  the  five  pictures  that  were  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1792  and  those  we  have  named, 
Morland  painted  also  in  this  year  "  Ferreting  Rabbits," 
now  in  the  National  Gallery,  London;  "The  De- 
serter's Farewell,"  a  fine  work,  now  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.;  "The  Dram"— another 
excellent  picture — and  "The  Fox  Inn,"  both  in  the 
same  collection;  "The  Fish  Girl,"  "The  Cowherd  and 
the  Milkmaid,"  "  Smugglers,"  "The  Country  Butcher," 
"The  Cornbin,"  "The  Horse-feeder,"  "A  Landscape- 
Westmoreland";  and  probably  others  which  bear  no 
date.  "The  Turnpike  Gate"  was  painted  in  1793. 

Morland  regularly  attended  picture  exhibitions  and 
auctions,  and  must  thus  have  had  many  opportunities 
of  studying  the  Old  Masters,  in  addition  to 
the    private    collections    to    which    he    had  c 

access.     It  was  in  this  year,  1792,  that  the  as  ers 

pictures  at  the  Palais  Royal,  Paris,  were  sold  by  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  and  the  Dutch,  Flemish,  and  German 
portions  of  the  collection  were  purchased  by  the  Duke 
of  Bridgewater,  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  Earl  Gower, 
and  sent  over  to  England.  In  this  superb  collection 
were  fine  examples  of  Jan  Wynants  and  the  Ostades, 
but  whatever  influence,  if  any,  the  works  of  these 
Masters  may  have  exerted  on  Morland's  landscape  art, 
it  must  have  been  at  an  earlier  period,  for  the  Orleans 
Collection  did  not  appear  in  the  auction-rooms  until 
the  de  Calonne  and  Trumbull  Sales  in  1795,  and 

107 


George  Morland 


Bryan's  sale  three  years  later.  Dawe  says  that 
although  Morland  went  to  exhibitions  and  sales,  he 
appeared  to  take  no  notice  of  what  he  saw  there;  and 
also  that  when  his  friend  Ward  took  him  to  see  the 
fine  Dutch  Masters  in  Lord  Bute's  Collection  he  would 
not  look  at  the  pictures  because  he  was  afraid  of  un- 
consciously copying  them.  But  we  attach  no  weight 
to  this  statement,  for  elsewhere  his  biographer  tells  us 
that  at  times  when  Morland  appeared  the  least  attentive 
to  what  was  going  on  about  him,  he  was  all  the  time 
taking  mental  notes  for  the  purpose  of  his  art. 

In  his  new  abode  in  Charlotte  Street,  Morland  was 
visited  by  Mr.  Wigston,  of  Trent  Park  (a  generous 
patron  of  the  Fine  Arts),  in  company  with  J.  T.  Smith, 
the  author  of  A  Book  for  a  Rainy  Day.  An  account  of 
this  visit  may  be  told  in  Smith's  own  words: — 

"  He  [Morland]  received  us  in  the  drawing-room, 
which  was  filled  with  easels,  canvases,  sketching- 
frames,  gallipots  of  colour,  and  oilstones ;  a  stool, 
chair,  and  a  three-legged  table  were  the  only  articles 
of  furniture  of  which  this  once  splendid  apartment 
could  then  boast.  Mr.  Wigston  immediately  bespoke 
a  picture,  for  which  he  gave  him  a  draft  for  forty 
pounds,  that  sum  being  exactly  the  money  he  then 
wanted  ;  but  this  gentleman  had,  like  most  of  that 
artist's  employers,  to  ply  him  close  for  his  picture." 

This  narration  discloses  Morland's  indifference  to 
money  matters.  If  he  were  in  immediate  want  of  a 
ten-pound  note,  he  would  sell  a  picture  for  that  amount, 
even  though  with  a  little  trouble  he  could  have  obtained 

1 08 


Dealing  in  Watches 

twice  as  much.     He  seemed  almost  to  enjoy  living"  from 
hand  to  mouth,    for   he    painted    a    number  of    small 
pictures  that  he  might  be  able  to  dispose  of 
them  at  once  to  meet  the  necessities  of  the  rom 

moment.  In  this  way  he  spent  his  money 
as  soon  as  he  made  it,  and  had  difficulty  in 
paying  his  creditors  their  monthly  dividends.  He  did 
not  improve  his  position  by  turning  his  attention  to 
commerce.  He  had  tried  his  hand  at  horse-dealing 
in  a  small  way,  and  as  "jockey  to  the  races" — presum- 
ably for  amusement  rather  than  for  profit.  Now  he 
conceived  the  idea  of  dealing  in  watches !  He  made 
the  acquaintance  of  a  watchmaker  who  was  keen  to 
possess  his  works,  so  he  exchanged  his  pictures  for 
watches,  which  he  sold  for  far  less  than  he  might  easily 
have  obtained  for  the  paintings  they  represented. 

Conducting  his  affairs  in  this  fashion,  he  soon  found 
that  he  was  no  better  off  financially  at  Charlotte  Street 
than  he  had  been  at  Paddington.  If  he  had  shaken 
off  his  sporting  associates  who  encouraged  his  ex- 
travagance, he  was  not  long  in  making  other  acquaint- 
ances, who,  fastening  upon  him,  became  no  less  a 
tax  upon  his  hospitality  than  those  he  had  discarded. 
Upon  them  Morland  amused  himself  by  . 

playing  practical  jokes,  but  always  made 
amends,  after  he  had  had  his  fun,  by  treat-  JokmS 
ing  and  feasting  them.  Others,  too,  were  the  butt  of 
his  humour — the  street  patrols  and  watchmen,  the 
tavern-keepers,  and  even  the  fisherwomen  of  Billings- 
gate. He  often  visited  this  market  for  the  purpose  of 
109 


George  Morland 


making1  sketches  and  studies,  and  on  one  occasion  took 
with  him  a  ventriloquist  to  entertain  the  ladies  there. 
He  did  not  confine  these  attentions  to  friends  and 
strangers,  but  bestowed  them  as  well  upon  his  family 
circle;  for,  once,  in  the  dead  of  night,  when  some  of 
his  wife's  relations  were  staying  with  her  at  his  house, 
he  assumed  the  role  of  burglar  and  broke  into  his  own 
domicile.  This  diversion  entirely  succeeded  in  deceiving 
his  household,  and  although  they  gave  him  in  charge 
to  the  watchman,  the  artist  had  the  laugh  of  them,  for 
he  had  previously  taken  the  precaution  to  bribe  this 
functionary  handsomely. 

Such  are  examples  of  the  species  of  Morland's 
humour :  a  humour  which  he  does  not  import  into  his 
works.  What  in  them  prevails  is  good-humour — or 
kindness  and  cheeriness.  Though  often  suffering  him- 
self from  great  depression  of  spirits,  he  does  not 
convey  this  feeling  to  us,  for  his  presentments  of  life 
are  instinct  with  hope  and  content. 

"Few,"  says  Dawe,  "could  better  descant  [than 
Morland]  upon  the  fatal  effects  of  drunkenness,  which 
he  would  exemplify  in  the  case  of  his  companions. 
When  asked  if  he  considered  himself  an  exception  to 
his  own  strictures,  he  would  boast  his  resolution  to 
amend,  or  laugh  it  off  with  a  joke,  saying,  '  A  short  life 
and  a  merry  one.'" 

But  this  maxim  he  could  not  have  seriously  held.  It 
does  not  express  the  spirit  of  his  good-humour.  We 
might,  perhaps,  believe  that  it  was  favoured  by  some  of 
the  old  Dutch  and  Flemish  Masters,  but  not  by  Morland, 

no 


Morland's    Optimism 

whose  subjects  on  the  whole  appeal  to  all  tastes,  have 
an  enduring  interest,  and,  however  cheery  their  spirit, 
lack  neither  refinement  nor  repose. 

The  "short  and  merry  life"  is  the   apology   of  the 
pessimist  and  the  profligate,  but  Morland  was  neither 
of    these.     He    was    a    great    worker;    he 
laboured   to   show   the   bright    side   of  the      MorLan 
humblest  conditions  of  life,    and  according  .  a.n 

to  him  this  brightness  was  to  be  found  in  the  *  l 
simple  enjoyments  which  attend  domestic  peace  and  in 
the  gladness  of  friendship  and  good-will.  In  his  small 
picture  "The  Tea  Garden" — a  subject  which  afforded 
ample  opportunity  for  making  attractive  the  excesses 
and  vices  of  the  "short  and  merry"  life  of  the  gay 
world  of  his  day  (for  Tea  Gardens  then  were  the 
resorts  of  the  worst  types  of  the  upper  and  middle 
classes) — Morland  shows  us  a  pleasant  little  family  party, 
attired  in  their  best,  engaged  in  sprightly  conversation 
round  a  table  under  the  shade  of  a  wide-spreading  tree; 
a  dainty  dame  is  there  with  an  infant  in  her  arms, 
whilst  at  her  feet  her  children  play  with  their  toys  and 
pets.  In  another  picture  a  well-conditioned  sportsman 
starting  out  in  the  morning  on  pleasure  bent  comes 
upon  a  family  of  gipsies  preparing  their  frugal  meal. 
Here  to  a  pessimist  was  the  occasion  for  contrasting  the 
miseries  of  poverty  with  the  sleek  enjoyments  of  wealth, 
but  this  idea  does  not  occur  to  Morland.  He  places 
himself  in  the  position  of  the  sportsman  who,  seated  on 
his  well-fed  nag,  calls  one  of  the  gipsies  to  his  side  and 
gives  him  money.  This  picture,  which  is  entitled  "The 


George  Morland 


Benevolent  Sportsman,"  has  already  been  mentioned. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  idea  of  spontaneity  in  this 
act  of  benevolence  is  truly  conveyed  by  the  artist.  It  is 
stamped  upon  the  smiling  countenance  of  the  chief 
personage,  and,  in  addition,  it  is  clear  that  he  had  not 
been  importuned  for  alms  by  the  poor  gipsies,  for  the 
expression  on  their  faces  leaves  no  doubt  that  they  are 
greatly  surprised  at — almost  suspicious  of — so  much 
unsolicited  kindness. 

The  picture  of  "The  Tea  Garden"  (16  inches  by  19 
inches)  was  engraved  by  F.  D.  Soiron  in  1790.  It 
changed  hands  at  Messrs.  Christie's  in  1888  for 
^472  i os.,  and  was  exhibited  at  Burlington  House 
in  1886,  and  again  in  1906.  Morland  appears  to  have 
painted  two  pictures  with  the  title  "The  Benevolent 
Sportsman,"  for  Collins  mentions  one  in  which  the 
money  is  given  to  a  little  girl. 

For  the  reasons  stated,  Morland,  after  a  few  months, 

failed  to  carry  out  his  contract  with  his  creditors,  and 

his    solicitor    persuaded    them    to    make   a 

new   agreement   with    the    artist,    whereby 

rrange-     hg    undertook    to   pay    ^IQO    a   month    to- 

ments  warcjs  the    liquidation    of    his    debts.      But 

with  his       aithough   Morland  was   capable  of  earning 

ors     a  large   income  at   the  time  and  was  very 

industrious,  his  method  of  managing  his  affairs  made 

it  impossible  for   him   to   carry   out  even    these    more 

favourable   terms.     Other    and    more    easy   payments 

were  agreed  upon,   but  with  the  same   result.     After 

he  had  paid  about  ten  shillings  in  the  pound,  it  became 

112 


> 


' 


Creditors 

impossible  to  obtain  further  concessions  from  his 
creditors  as  a  body,  for  he  had  exhausted  the  patience 
of  many,  and  these  would  not  join  with  the  rest  in 
agreeing  to  give  him  more  time.  The  result  of  this 
was  curious.  The  creditors  who  still  believed  in  him — 
or  rather  shall  we  say,  who  felt  that  after  all  the 
bonuses  they  had  received  for  renewing  bills  and  their 
exorbitant  interest,  they  had  really  profited  by  him,  and 
who  were  desirous  of  obtaining  more  of  his  pictures, 
banded  together  to  protect  the  artist  from  the  others 
who  were  hostile.  When  he  was  threatened  with  writs 
they  got  him  out  of  the  way,  but  they  generally  knew 
where  to  find  him  and  rarely  left  him  alone.  Thus, 
they  had  Morland  in  their  power,  and  under  threats  of 
exposure  bought  his  pictures  on  their  own  terms.  To 
protect  himself  from  these  mercenaries  and  to  keep  off 
his  other  creditors,  the  artist  contracted  further  debts 
by  raising  loans  from  a  new  circle  of  friends.  "There 
was  something  so  insinuating  in  his  manner,"  says 
Dawe,  "that  he  generally  succeeded  in  gaining  credit 
to  his  promises";  and  we  are  glad  that  he  adds, 
"indeed,  it  is  probable  that  they  were  made  with 
sincerity  at  the  moment,  and  that  he  often  deceived 
himself  while  endeavouring  to  excuse  his  conduct." 

In  this  matter,  as  in  others,  Morland  never  seemed 
to  learn  anything  from  experience.  He  had  failed  to 
meet  his  old  obligations  again  and  again,  but  never 
doubted  that  if  he  could  contract  a  new  one,  he  could 
easily  discharge  it.  He  acted  in  good  faith,  but  his 
self-confidence  was  on  a  par  with  that  of  the  drunkard 
113  J 


George  Morland 


who  never  doubts  that  he  will  always  be  able  to  resist 
future  temptations  to  drink. 

During  his  stay  at  Charlotte  Street  Morland  lived  in 
this  state  of  incessant  irritation  and  uncertainty.  He 
was  in  constant  fear  of  being  arrested  by 
The  Drink  hig  crecjitOrs  and  thrown  into  gaol.  His 
home  was  practically  broken  up,  for  during 
his  frequent  enforced  absences  therefrom  his  wife  went 
to  stay  with  her  family;  when  he  ventured  into  his 
house  it  was  often  deserted;  if  he  sought  company 
without,  he  dared  leave  it  only  after  nightfall.  In  these 
circumstances,  is  it  surprising  that  poor  Morland, 
whose  temperament  was  always  easily  excited  and 
easily  depressed,  should  have  tried  to  drown  by  drink 
the  cares  from  which  he  knew  not  how  to  extricate 
himself?  What  is  astonishing  is  this:  that  despite  all 
his  humiliation,  all  his  worries  and  fears,  despite  his 
being  driven  from  place  to  place,  he  went  on  per- 
sistently with  his  work  and  produced  many  fine  pictures 
which  betray  no  trace  of  his  troubled  spirit. 

In   1794,  three  of  Morland's  works  appeared  at  the 

Royal   Academy — namely,   "The    Inside  of  a   Stable" 

(a  picture  by  Morland  bearing  this  title  was 

°ya  purchased  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  for  ninety 

Academy,    Qr   a   hundred   guineas);    "Bargaining   for 

794-97  Sheep"  (sold  at  Messrs.  Christie's  in  1892 
for  ^"492  IDS.)  ;  and  "The  Farrier's  Shop,"  a  work 
which  in  1806  was  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Wigston, 
and  is  now  in  the  Manchester  Art  Gallery.  Three 
years  later  seven  of  Morland's  pictures  were  exhibited 

114 


Best  Period 


at  the  Royal  Academy — that  is,  when  he  was  playing 
at  hide-and-seek  with  his  creditors. 

From   1790  to   1798  was  the  period  which  comprised 
the  largest  number  of  Morland's  best  pictures  of  rustic 

life  and  coast  scenes.     It  was  bounded  on 

•  j     t_    »•    «« ^      •     >     c^  1-1    >»       j  Rustic  and 
the  one  side  by  his  "  Carriers  Stable     and 

"  Storm  off  Black  Gang  Chine,"  and  on  the  C( 

other  by  his  ''View  of  the  Needles"  and 
"Freshwater  Gate."  We  may  take  it,  therefore, 
that  between  these  years  he  produced  the  following 
amongst  other  important  works  which  bear  no  date: — 
"Wreckers,"  a  grand  coast  scene  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart. ;  "The  Cornish  Plunderers," 
another  fine  work,  in  the  possession  of  Lieut. -Col.  Sir 
Charles  E.  Hamilton,  Bart.;  "The  Waggoners'  Halt 
outside  the  'Bell  Inn,'"  a  highly  refined  and  beautiful 
composition  full  of  variety  and  interest,  in  the  posses- 
sion of  E.  A.  Knight,  Esq. ;  "  The  Fishermen's  Toast," 
in  the  possession  of  G.  Harland  Peck,  Esq.,  and 
"Fishermen  Going  Out,"  two  poetical  scenes  of  the 
coast;  "The  Reckoning,"  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert 
Museum;  "The  Death  of  the  Fox,"  an  important 
hunting  scene  of  fine  composition  and  colour,  showing 
Morland's  landscape  on  a  large  scale,  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.;  and  "The  Last  Litter," 
and  "The  Hard  Bargain,"  two  excellent  pictures, 
simple,  truthful,  and  vigorous.  The  latter  is  in  the 
possession  of  G.  A.  Daniel,  Esq.;  and  as  the  owner 
informs  us  that  it  has  always  been  in  Mrs.  Daniel's 
family,  it  would  appear  that  the  artist  painted  more 


George  Morland 


than  one  picture  with  this  title,  for  a  work  so  named 
was  in  the  Jesse  Curling"  Sale  in  1856. 

It  was  during  the  first  years  of  his  financial  troubles 
that  Morland  made  several  excursions  into  the  country 
in  search  of  fresh  subjects  for  his  pencil. 
Excursions  In  these  travels  he  always  took  with  him  a 
man-servant,  and  generally  was  accom- 
panied by  a  friend  or  two,  whose  expenses  he  paid  and 
of  whom  he  made  use  by  employing  them  to  carry  his 
pictures  to  town  and  to  find  buyers  for  them.  He 
visited  at  one  time  or  another  many  places  on  the  coast, 
and  was  particularly  pleased  with  the  grand  seas  at 
Whitby.  It  was  there,  probably,  that  he  found  his 
subjects  for  his  "Smugglers"  and  "Fishermen," 
which  were  both  engraved  by  J.  Ward  in  1793.  In 
the  same  year  was  published  an  etching  by  J.  Harris  of 
"  Studies  of  Fisherwomen."  From  Morland's  "Storm, 
and  Wreck  of  a  Man-of-War,"  painted  in  1794,  and 
two  coast  scenes  produced  in  1796,  it  would  appear 
that  he  was  then  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  He  also  visited 
North  Wales  and  Derbyshire,  and  made  some  sketches 
of  mountain  scenery  and  painted  a  picture  of  "Con- 
way  Castle,"  which  was  reproduced  in  aquatint  by 
J.  Hassall. 

Of  his  excursions  into  the  country  we  must  not  omit 

to  mention  his  visit  to  Enderby,  in  Leicestershire,  for 

his  stay  there  largely  widened  his  experience 

Enderby      of  peasant   and  gipsy   life,    of  agricultural 

pursuits,  of  rural  manners  and  customs,  of 

the  incidents  of  out-of-door  sports — of  all  those  associa- 

116 


Life  in  the  Country 

tions  of  the  countryside  which  he  has  recorded  with 
so  much  fidelity  and  vigour.  On  this  occasion  Mrs. 
Morland  and  his  brother  accompanied  him,  and  they 
lodged  at  a  farmhouse  at  Enderby  for  several  months. 
Here  he  mixed  with  the  peasants  in  their  homes,  in- 
terested himself  in  their  occupations,  played  with  their 
children,  and  joined  in  their  pastimes.  This  was  not 
peculiar  to  Enderby;  wherever  he  went  he  did  the  same 
— he  won  the  affections  of  the  people  by  entering  into 
their  lives.  "  However  engaged,  whether  he  was 
riding  on  horseback,  or  in  a  stage-coach,  or  sitting 
surrounded  by  vulgar  companions,  his  mind  was  seldom 
wholly  inattentive,  though  it  displayed  at  the  time 
nothing  but  an  eagerness  to  partake  of  the  amusement 
that  was  passing,  in  which  he  appeared  to  be  as  deeply 
engaged  as  any  of  the  company  ;  for  he  never  mentioned 
to  others  the  result  of  his  serious  and  useful  reflections." 
Dawe,  whom  we  quote,  goes  on  to  say,  "  Among  every 
description  of  company  he  derived  some  advantage — in 
short,  he  seemed  averse  to  seek  knowledge  in  any  other 
academy  than  that  of  Nature."  This  confirms  precisely 
the  point  for  which  we  contend — namely,  that  Morland 
chose  his  surroundings  because  they  ministered  to  his 
art.  He  was  a  lover  of  the  country,  of  unconventional 
people,  of  their  simple  avocations  and  pleasures,  of 
animals  and  their  picturesque  associations ;  and  to 
portray  all  these  with  his  pencil  and  brush,  it  was 
essential  that  he  should  have  them  about  him,  should 
constantly  study  them,  should  make  those  whom  he 
loved,  love  him;  or,  as  Sandos  puts  it,  *'  He  who  would 
117 


George  Morland 


court  Nature  in  all  her  homely  garbs  must  not  abash 
the  nymph  with  his  own  gaudy  attire ;  he  who  would 
behold  the  children  of  simplicity  in  all  their  manners 
unconstrained  must  be  one  of  them." 

Morland  had  a  special  reason  for  going  to  Enderby, 
for  a  friend  of  his  lived  there — a  Mr.  Claude  Lorraine 
Smith,  who  was  an  enthusiastic  sportsman  and  a  patron 
of  the  Arts.  It  would  also  appear  that  this  gentleman 
was  a  painter  himself,  for  in  1797  J.  Grozer  engraved  a 
picture  of  "A  Litter  of  Foxes,"  in  which  the  animals 
were  painted  by  Mr.  Smith  and  the  landscape  by 
Morland.  It  was  there  where  Morland  found  many  of 
his  sporting  subjects,  in  his  rides  with  the  hounds  in 
the  company  of  his  friend  the  Squire  of  Enderby,  who 
was  a  keen  huntsman.  In  1794  appeared  the  following 
etchings  by  J.  Wright  after  pictures  painted  by  Morland 
at  Enderby  or  from  sketches  made  there: — "Foxhunters 
and  Dogs  leaving  the  Inn,"  "Foxhunters  and  Dogs  in 
a  Wood,"  "Fox  about  to  be  Killed,"  and  "Full  Cry." 

It   was   at    Enderby,    too,    that   Morland   found   the 

opportunity  of  studying  gipsies.      Their  free-and-easy 

.  out-of-door  life  he  understood,  and  he  often 

*  introduced  these  children  of  Nature  into  his 

landscapes.  We  have  them  in  "The  Benevolent 
Sportsman,"  "A  Gipsy  Encampment  "  (painted  in  1791), 
"Gipsy  Courtship"  (1792) — engraved  by  J.  Jenner — 
"The  Gipsies'  Tent" — engraved  by  J.  Grozer  in  1793 — 
"Gipsies  kindling  a  Fire" — painted  at  Leicester  Street, 
and  sold  to  Colonel  Stuart  for  forty  guineas — "Gipsies 
sitting  over  their  Fire  by  Moonlight,"  and  in  many  other 

118 


Practical  Joking 


pictures.  Blag-don  says — "Morland  has  been  known  to 
set  off  in  the  night  and  ride  several  miles  to  attend  a 
feast  of  gipsies  in  a  wood,  in  order  to  observe  the 
effects  of  firelight  in  that  situation,  and  the  character  of 
those  migratory  people."  It  was  at  Enderby  too,  and 
perhaps  at  Mount  Sorrel  (a  few  miles  distant),  that  the 
artist  painted  some  of  his  quarry  scenes,  and  his 
picture  "The  Wayside  Inn,"  engraved  by  J.  Ward  in 

1793- 

An  instance  of  Morland's  practical  joking  in  the 
country  may  be  mentioned.  In  one  of  his  excursions 
he  came  across  some  men  who  were  fishing. 
He  does  not  seem  to  have  been  himself  fond  e  .  " 
of  the  gentle  art,  but  these  anglers  made  a  aPP°intec 
picturesque  group,  and  so  he  sat  down  and  nS  e- 

sketched  them.  After  expending  much  patience  with- 
out reward,  the  fishermen  cast  their  lines  into  the 
water  and,  disappointed  at  catching  nothing,  repaired 
to  an  alehouse  hard  by  in  search  of  consolation.  As 
soon  as  they  were  out  of  sight  our  facetious  friend  pulled 
up  the  lines  and  fixed  upon  the  hooks  some  old  shoes 
and  other  rubbish  that  he  found  on  the  shore  and,  having 
again  lowered  them  into  the  water,  awaited  events. 
When  the  refreshed  anglers  returned,  great  was  their 
excitement  upon  seeing  their  floats  submerged;  keen 
their  expectations  no  doubt;  all  the  deeper  therefore 
their  chagrin  when  they  discovered  the  trick  that  had 
been  played  upon  them — all  which  emotions  were  fully 
appreciated  by  the  author  of  them  from  his  hiding-place  ! 

We   have  mentioned   that    Morland  contributed   the 
119 


George  Morland 

landscape  to  a  picture  in  which  Mr.  C.  L.  Smith  painted 
a  litter  of  foxes.  This  was  not  the  only  instance  of  his 

working  with  another  artist:  a  small  painting 
J.Rathbone  f  T,     , 

which  was  the  joint  production  of  Morland 

jsju         and  J°hn  Rathbone  was  lent  by  w-  w- 

Ibbetson  Lewis>  Esq>>  to  the  winter  Exhibition  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery  in  1887-88.  Rathbone  was  a  land- 
scape-painter in  oils  and  water-colours,  and  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  and  at  the  Society  of  Arts  from 
1785  to  1806.  There  is  a  signed  drawing-  by  this  artist, 
entitled  "  Landscape,  with  Waggon  and  Peasants," 
at  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  in  the  Catalogue 
of  which  he  is  described  as  a  "companion  of  Morland 
and  Ibbetson,  who  painted  figures  into  his  landscapes." 

Morland  also  painted  with  J.  C.  Ibbetson,  who  was  a 
frequent  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy  and  the  British 
Institution.  There  is  a  fine  picture  by  him  entitled 
"Smugglers  on  the  Irish  Coast"  in  the  National 
Gallery,  London,  which  was  purchased  in  1895  from 
Messrs.  Dowdeswell  &  Co. ;  and  there  are,  also,  several 
of  his  works,  representing  marine,  cattle,  and  figure 
subjects  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.  A  charm- 
ing little  winter  scene  by  this  painter  was  exhibited  at 
the  Whitechapel  Art  Gallery  in  1906. 

For  the  fashionable  life  of  the  town  Morland  had  no 
liking,  although  it  was  open  to  receive  him.  On  the 
other  hand,  with  the  tastes  of  the  simple  country 
gentleman  and,  in  particular,  of  the  robust  sporting 
squire  or  parson  (as  his  friend  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pigott  of 
Enderby)  he  had  much  in  common.  His  cheery,  kind 

1 20 


Picturesque   Sights 

nature  appealed  to  all  classes ;  his  talent  was  a  pass- 
port everywhere,  and  whether  in  town  or  country  he 
made  friends;  but  the  artificial  life  of  Society  he 
abhorred. 

Little  has  been  recorded  of  Morland's  habits  when  he 
was  staying  in  the  country;  perhaps  there  was  little  to 
tell.  His  life  there  was  simple  and  orderly, 

and     therefore    in    the    opinion    of   his    bio- 

,     ,  .         f          that  has 
graphers — who     were    always    looking    for  . 

his  eccentricities — afforded  nothing  worth 
telling.  If  we  add  to  his  work  and  the  study  it  entailed 
his  riding  and  shooting  diversions,  he  could  have  had 
little  time  for  much  else.  We  have  in  his  works  the 
record  of  a  period  when  the  picturesque  was  more  often 
than  now  near  at  hand.  The  common  highway  afforded 
a  pleasing  panorama  of  life;  the  post-chaises,  the  stage- 
coaches, the  travellers,  the  market  carts  and  carriers, 
and  droves  of  cattle  were  all  in  keeping  with  the 
bordering  landscape,  and  were  objects  that  could  be 
studied  and  were  worth  seeing:  and  Morland's  labours 
are  proof  that  he  was  a  trustworthy  witness  and  a 
faithful  scribe.  Happily  for  us,  he  lived  before  the 
raging  iron-horse,  the  snorting  motor,  the  whirling 
bicycle,  and  the  soulless  machines  of  agriculture,  for 
which,  from  the  point  of  the  artist — whose  eye  seeks 
beauty  and  not  use — there  is  no  place  in  Nature. 


121 


CHAPTER   IX. 

WANDERINGS    AND    CARES. 

R.A.,  1799 — Fearing  arrest,  hides  from  his  creditors— Always  indus- 
trious— Failing  health — Fresh  troubles — Death  of  his  father — 
Adventure  at  Hackney— The  Isle  of  Wight— Coast  scenes  and 
new  models — Arrested  as  a  spy. 

ALTHOUGH  Morland  was  in  constant  fear  of  being 
arrested  for  debt  and  thrown  into  prison,  and  urged 

thereby  was  frequently  hiding  himself — now 
Plans  that  , 

in    obscure    London   lodgings,    now  in    the 

flCVCf 

.  wilds  of  the  country, — he  never  showed  any 

'  disposition  to  defraud  his  creditors.    Always 

fond  of  adventure  and  change,  much  pleased,  too,  with 
his  experience  of  foreign  travel,  knowing  also  that  his 
reputation  had  spread  to  the  Continent  and  that  he 
would  have  no  difficulty  in  earning  his  living  there,  he 
conceived  the  idea  of  going  abroad  ;  but  he  did  not 
entertain  it  long.  His  strong  point  was  to  act  on 
impulse;  any  new  project  that  occurred  to  him  was 
attractive  only  so  long  as  it  was  new,  and  it  was 
certain  to  be  abandoned  if  its  execution  demanded 
forethought;  and  travelling  in  his  day  involved  some 
amount  of  planning  and  arranging,  and  such  matters 
were  distasteful  to  his  inclination,  or  beyond  his  ability. 
His  project  was  not  abandoned  because  it  presented 

122 


On  the  Move 

other  difficulties;  his  creditors  were  each  concerned 
only  about  his  own  particular  claims,  and  had  he 
wished  to  do  so,  it  is  conceivable  that  Morland  might 
have  secured  the  assistance  of  one  or  two  of  them  to 
hoodwink  the  rest;  he  was  not  detained  in  England 
by  domestic  ties,  for  he  had  no  children,  and  now 
practically  no  home.  We  have  dwelt  upon  this  matter 
because  Morland  has  been  accused  by  Dawe  of  wishing 
to  abscond;  at  the  same  time  his  biographer  says  that 
in  many  of  the  artist's  encounters  with  his  hostile 
creditors,  when  he  found  it  necessary  to  apply  to  some 
friend  to  become  his  bail,  he  was  "ever  ready  to  deliver 
himself  in  discharge  of  his  bondsman,  and  anxious 
beforehand  to  know  the  day  of  appearance" — an  ad- 
mission which  refutes  the  accusation  and  honours  the 
subject  of  it. 

Three    pictures    by    Morland   were   exhibited    at    the 
Royal   Academy  in    1799 — two  entitled"  A  Landscape 
and  Figures,"  and  one  "  Christmas  Week." 
In    the    catalogue    of    that    Exhibition    his  -* 

address  is  given  as  "28  Red  Lion  Square,  Ac 
London."  After  leaving  Charlotte  Street 
he  changed  his  residence  so  often  that  it  is  difficult  to 
follow  all  his  movements.  Dawe  (who  does  not  men- 
tion Red  Lion  Square)  says  that  Morland  never  sent 
any  pictures  to  Somerset  House  (then  the  home  of  the 
Royal  Academy),  and  suggests  as  the  reason,  either 
that  he  was  too  indolent  to  take  the  trouble  of  doing 
so,  or  too  modest  to  submit  them  to  criticism,  or 
indifferent  to  public  opinion,  and  that  the  works  that 
123 


George   Morland 


were  exhibited  were  sent  by  those  who  had  previously 
purchased  them.  Blagdon  gives  a  more  plausible 
reason  why  the  artist  never  sent  any  pictures  to  the 
Royal  Academy — namely,  that  he  was  precluded  from 
doing  so  as  he  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Incorporated 
Society  of  Artists. 

From  Charlotte  Street,  Morland  moved  to  Chelsea, 
where  he  felt  himself  secure;  but  he  had  not  been 
there  long  before  he  was  betrayed  by  a 
AtLhelsea"  fHend"  (who  was  a  small  creditor)  and 
arrested.  From  this  and  many  similar  difficulties  he 
managed  to  extricate  himself  (for  the  time  being)  in 
his  usual  way — not  by  paying  off  his  creditor,  but  by 
giving  him  a  picture  as  a  bonus  for  securing  his  further 
indulgence. 

We  next  find  the  artist  with  his  man-servant — who 

seemed  as  necessary  to  him  as  a  valet  was  to  Balzac — 

lodging  at  a  waterman's,  on    the  riverside 

at    Lambeth.       In    this    obscure    place    he 

Lambeth      worked  hard  all  day  long.}  and  only  ventured 

out-of-doors  at  dusk,  when  the  waterman  used  to  row 
him  across  the  river,  that  he  might  find  a  little  diver- 
sion amongst  his  friends  at  the  smoking  clubs  round 
about  Charing  Cross,  and  row  him  back  again.  The 
constant  strain  of  his  anxieties,  the  confinement,  the 
want  of  exercise  began  to  affect  his  health ;  his  lonely 
life  and  dismal  surroundings  depressed  his  spirits,  and 
the  convivial  society  at  the  taverns  encouraged  his 
growing  habit  of  intemperance.  He  had  had,  we  are 
told,  a  fit  of  apoplexy  at  an  earlier  date,  and,  in  addi- 

124 


Queen   Anne   Street 

tion  to  his  other  troubles,  he  was  always  fearing  that 
he  might  have  another  fit.  In  his  illness  he  was 
attended  by  John  Hunter,  and,  as  that  famous  surgeon 
passed  away  in  the  autumn  of  1793,  Morland's  attack 
probably  occurred  in  the  first  year  or  so  of  his  residence 
at  Charlotte  Street. 

Morland  could  not  long  support  the  dreariness  of  his 
Lambeth  retreat,  in  spite  of  the  security  it  afforded. 
He  pined  for  companionship  and  longed  to  AT?* 
breathe  the  fresh  air  of  the  country.  So  a' 

after  a  short  stay  with  the  waterman  he 
went  to  East  Sheen,  where  he  took  a  furnished  house, 
and  was  joined  there  by  his  wife  and  her  sister.  He 
stayed  in  this  rural  district  for  some  time,  but  being 
again  betrayed  by  a  "friend,"  was  forced  to  leave  it, 
and  removed  to  Queen  Anne  Street  East,  in  London. 
This  street  is  associated  with  many  distinguished 
names.  Fuseli  was  at  the  time  living  there,  at  number 
75,  and  nearly  forty  years  later  J.  M.  W.  Turner  built 
himself  a  house  there  (number  47);  and  Walford  tells 
us  that  there,  also,  was  the  home  of  Cumberland,  the 
dramatist ;  of  Malone,  the  commentator  on  Shakespeare ; 
of  Edmund  Burke ;  of  Prince  Esterhazy,  whose  splendour 
to  have  seen  (according  to  Ingoldsby]  "  'twould  have 
made  you  crazy  " ;  and  other  men  of  mark. 

But  Morland  did  not  long  remain  in  this  fashionable 
quarter.  He  was  again  discovered  by  his  . 

enemies,    again    arrested,    and    again    freed   ^       ir 
by   his    accustomed  methods,  and  with   his 
faithful    servant   Brooks  took  refuge   in   the  house  of 
125 


George  Morland 


his  friend  Grozer,  the  engraver.  Then,  after  several 
removals,  he  stayed  for  a  short  time  with  his  mother- 
in-law,  Mrs.  Ward,  at  Kentish  Town;  then  with  his 
brother  Henry  at  Frith  Street;  next,  he  took  lodgings 
at  China  Row,  Walcot  Place,  whence  he  fled  to  Nevving- 
ton ;  and  after  these  peregrinations  settled  down  for  a 
brief  space  with  Mr.  Merle,  a  carver  and  gilder  in 
Leadenhall  Street,  whom  we  have  already  mentioned  as 
the  publisher  of  several  engravings  after  Morland's 
illustrations  of  The  Gentle  Shepherd. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  moving  about,  Morland's 
brush  was  not  idle;  and  remarkable  as  that  is,  it  is 
even  more  surprising  that  none  of  the  mental  agitation 
which  accompanied  this  unrest  and  was  its  cause,  is 
reflected  in  his  work.  In  thought  and  quality,  perhaps, 
it  had  begun  to  deteriorate,  but  its  spirit 
1  [  .  remained  the  same:  always  bright  and  cheery 
r  Pl*  and,  withal,  full  of  repose  and  contentment. 
Had  the  experience  of  J.  F.  Millet  been  the  same  as 
Morland's  we  might  have  been  justified  in  saying  that 
the  troubled  spirit  of  the  painter  of  Barbizon  was 
denoted  in  the  sad,  poverty-stricken  peasants,  worn  out 
by  their  labours,  whom  he  has  so  touchingly  depicted. 
This  constancy  of  spirit  in  Morland's  works,  under  the 
severest  tests  of  its  sincerity,  indicates  beyond  all 
doubt  that  the  artist  was  an  optimist.  He  presents  his 
peasants  healthful  and  happy,  because  he  loved  to 
think  of  them  as  such.  We  may  truly  say  of  him  what 
Ruskin  says  of  Turner,  that  the  great  result  of  his 
intimate  contact  with  the  poor  was  understanding  of 

126 


Drink  Habit 

and  regard  for  them.  This  feeling",  \ve  may  add, 
transcends,  and  must  not  be  confounded  with,  the 
mere  appreciation  of  their  pleasures.  Also,  the  result 
of  Morland's  intimacy  with  commonplace  incidents  and 
things  was  the  perception  of  what  was  interesting  and 
beautiful  in  them — a  perception  which  his  troubles 
never  blurred,  and  he  was  persistent  in  his  efforts  to 
proclaim  his  discoveries  to  the  world. 

During  his  stay  with  Mr.  Merle,  Morland  worked 
some  eight  or  more  hours  a  day;  and  therefore  the 
accounts  of  his  intemperance  must  be  exaggerated. 
We  are  told,  for  example,  that  he  drank  spirits  during 
his  work  ;  that  all  the  hours  he  was  not  painting  he 
spent  in  dissipation ;  that  he  caroused  until  two  or  three 
o'clock  every  morning,  but,  nevertheless,  was  always 
at  his  easel  at  six  o'clock;  and  that  he  produced  an 
enormous  number  of  pictures  and,  what  is  more,  sold 
them  readily.  This  account  of  his  habits  may  be  dis- 
missed because  it  is  incredible.  It  used  to  be  said  of 
a  certain  great  singer  thct  he  produced  his  finest  effects 
when  he  was  drunk,  and  it  has  been  alleged  that 
Morland  painted  his  best  pictures  when  he  was  in  the 
same  condition — that  is  when  his  head  was  muddled, 
his  hand  shaky,  and  when  he  saw  double  !  We  may 
say,  with  Horace,  Credat  Judccus  Apclla. 

Unhappily,  it  is  true  that  the  drink  habit  of  which  his 
troubles  were  the  main  cause  remained  with 
him  as  they  remained,  and  increased  as  they    Declimng 
increased.     His  once  fine  constitution  began 
to  give  way  under  these  mental  and  physical  strains.    He 
127 


George  Morland 


became  so  weak  that  he  was  unable  to  take  his  usual 
exercise;  and  so  nervous  that  he  imagined  himself  in 
danger  of  being  imprisoned,  when  he  was  in  safe  conceal- 
ment. In  a  letter  to  a  friend  of  Blagdon's  he  writes: — 

"  DEAR  SIR, —  I  have  had  a  break  out  since  I  saw  you 
yesterday — I  will  tell  you  about  it  to-morrow.  I  am 
sorry  I  must  disappoint  you  in  the  'Cottage';  but  you 
shall  have  the  [Here  follows  the  sketch  of  a  bull's 
head]. — Yours, 

G.   MD." 
Again,  in  another  letter  he  says: — 

"  I  cannot  do  myself  the  pleasure  for  a  certainty  of 
calling  on  you  to-morrow.  I  am  rather  too  weak. 
The  *  Sporting '  first.  Shall  take  a  very  small  walk 
to-morrow — remember  I  don't  say  I  won't  call,  but 
don't  provide;  it  is  just  as  I  find  my  legs." 

Then  he  adds  as  a  postscript: — 

"  Portrait  of  my  legs  just  as  they  appear  at  present;" 

and  a  sketch  of  a  pair  of  thin  legs  in  breeches  and 
top-boots. 

In  addition  to  his  money  troubles  Morland  had  others. 

His  father  died  in  1797,  and  his  poor  wife,  wlib  shared 

his  anxieties,  and  as  far  as  he  would  allow 

ea  °J  her  to  ^0,  the  discomforts  of  his  homeless 
his  Father  ^  beg.an  tQ  aJL  Hjs  fits  of  melancholy 

became  more  frequent  and  more  intense,  and  at  times 

128 


Eyed  with   Suspicion 

he  was  seized  with  the  fear  that  he  was  losing  his 
sight.  Mr.  Merle  was  an  excellent  friend  to  Morland, 
who  for  a  while  felt  secure  in  his  house;  but  when  he 
heard,  or  imagined,  that  one  of  his  creditors  had  offered 
a  reward  for  his  arrest,  he  could  stay  there  no  longer, 
and,  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Morland,  left  the  city  and 
took  a  house  in  the  little  rural  town  of  Hackney. 
Morland's  frequent  flittings  from  place  to 
place,  secretly  planned  and  mysteriously 
effected,  his  habit  of  shutting  himself  up  all  Hackney 
day  and  going  out  only  at  night,  soon  became  the 
talk  of  his  neighbours.  Hackney  was  the  resort  of 
people  of  fashion  and  of  wealthy  merchants.  The  life 
and  movements  of  new-comers  in  their  midst  could 
scarcely  be  concealed;  it  was  not,  therefore,  an  ideal 
hiding-place.  In  his  efforts  to  safeguard  himself  the 
artist's  actions  lacked  consistency.  If  he  had  freed 
himself  of  companions  who  preyed  upon  him,  he  showed 
no  discretion  in  the  choice  of  new  acquaintances — of 
whom  he  soon  made  many  and,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
treated  and  entertained  them.  The  report  got  abroad 
that  he  was  making  large  sums  of  money,  and  his 
domestic  expenditure  and  lavish  open-handedness  gave 
it  countenance.  His  income  at  this  period  was  no 
doubt  far  inferior  to  that  in  his  halcyon  days  at 
Paddington.  He  had  no  difficulty  in  selling  his  pictures, 
but,  as  we  have  said,  many  of  his  works  were  given 
away  to  soothe  the  creditors  whose  vigilance  he  could 
not  elude.  He  believed  himself  safe  in  his  country 
retreat,  and  being  naturally  open  and  frank,  grew 
129  K 


George  Morland 


weary  of  the  restraints  imposed  by  caution,  and  became 
indifferent  to  the  notice  which  his  irregular  habits 
attracted.  The  report  of  his  wealth,  his  mysterious 
movements,  his  partiality  for  taverns  and  the  company 
of  the  lower  classes,  made  his  highly  respectable 
neighbours  regard  him  with  a  suspicion  that  needed 
little  to  be  inflamed  into  hostility.  We  are  told  that 
one  night  at  a  public-house  Morland  was  overheard 
talking  with  his  brother  about  "  copper-plates "  and 
"impressions."  This  conversation  was  taken  as  a 
clue  to  his  calling,  as  indeed  it  was,  but  it  was  wrongly 
interpreted.  To  his  suspicious  neighbours,  who  were 
prepared  to  believe  he  was  "no  good,"  "copper- 
plates" and  "impressions"  clearly  showed  that  Mor- 
land was  a  forger  of  bank-notes  !  The  result  was  that 
an  information  was  lodged  against  him,  and  the  officers 
of  the  law,  at  the  instance  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
appeared  upon  the  scene  to  effect  his  arrest.  Poor 
Morland's  habit  of  acting  upon  impulse  once 
more  caused  him  much  unnecessary  trouble. 
Had  he  waited  to  receive  the  constables  he 
could  have  satisfied  them  of  their  mistake,  but  seeing 
them  approaching  his  house  he  mistook  them  for 
bailiffs,  and  bolted  like  a  hare  out  of  the  back-door. 
We  can  picture  him  scrambling  over  the  fence,  bound- 
ing over  the  nursery-gardens  of  which  Hackney  then 
was  justly  proud,  floundering  in  its  no  less  famous 
water-cress  beds,  and  ultimately  hiding  himself  in  an 
ale-house  on  the  London  Road,  whilst  his  alarmed 
wife  was  entertaining  the  uninvited  guests !  Mrs. 


Wife's    Illness 

Morland  succeeded  in  convincing1  the  officers  of  her 
husband's  respectability,  but  only  after  they  had  ran- 
sacked the  house  and  had  found  nothing  there  that 
could  be  considered  a  piece  de  conviction. 

Morland  is  said  to  have  had  an  absurd  prejudice 
against  bank-notes;  so  much  so  that  he  refused  to  part 
with  his  pictures  unless  they  were  paid  for  in  hard  coin, 
even  when  he  was  actually  without  funds.  We  must 
suppose  that  this  strong  feeling  against  paper-currency 
arose  after  his  experience  at  Hackney.  It  is  satis- 
factory to  know  that  Messrs.  Winter  and  Key,  the 
solicitors  to  the  bank,  sent  Mrs.  Morland  a  present 
by  way  of  compensation  for  the  inconvenience  she  had 
suffered  through  the  action  of  their  clients. 

After  a  stay  of  six  months  at  Hackney,  Morland 
went  back  to  town,  and  moved  from  one  lodging  to 
another  until  April  1798,  when  his  wife  fell  . 

ill.      Mrs.    Morland   was   attended   on   that     h     rj     f 
occasion  by  Mr.  Lynn,  a  surgeon  of  Parlia-    '  ie    ~.  ? 
ment    Street,     Westminster,     who    had     a 
cottage  near  Cowes;  and  when  his  patient  had  suffici- 
ently recovered  to  be  able  to  travel,  he  advised  Morland 
to  take  her  to  the  sea-side,  and  placed  his  cottage  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight  at  their  disposal.     This  offer  was  grate- 
fully accepted.     Morland  had  made  short  visits  to  the 
Isle  of  Wight  on  several  previous  occasions,  and  had 
found    there    many   good    subjects    for   his 
art.     Indeed  it  has  been  said  that  his  sea- 
pieces   lack  variety  because  they  represent     °*      z^ 
so   frequently   the   coast   of  the   beautiful   isle.      In   a 
13* 


George  Morland 


limited  sense  this  may  be  true,  but  to  consider  it  as 
a  falling-  off  of  the  artist's  aim  would  be  misleading-; 
for  Morland's  rural  or  sea  pictures  are  never  pre- 
sented as  examples  of  mere  portraiture.  In  them  we 
are  concerned  not  with  the  locality  of  the  scenes,  but 
with  their  incidents,  which  mostly  have  a  human 
interest.  The  scenery  being-  subservient  thereto, 
rightly  does  not  claim  special  recognition.  This, 
perhaps,  cannot  always  be  said  of  Vernet's  works. 
The  French  painter,  using  a  larger  and  more  ornate 
vocabulary,  sometimes  divides  our  interest  between  his 
story  and  its  setting;  so  that  we  wonder  what  the  title 
of  his  work  is,  or  where  its  scene  is  laid.  Such 
curiosity  the  works  of  the  English  artist  never  excite, 
for  Morland  always  subordinates  the  scenery  to  the 
players  on  the  stage,  who  tell  their  own  story  in  a  way 
that  is  at  once  convincing  and  satisfying. 

Mrs.  Morland  and  her  maid  started  for  Cowes  in 
April  1798,  and  her  husband  and  his  indispensable  man- 
servant soon  afterwards  joined  her  there.  It  is  said 
that  the  artist  had  no  baggage  apart  from  his  painting 
paraphernalia,  and  the  explanation  given  is  that  his 
portmanteau  having  once  been  cut  from  behind  the 
post-chaise  in  which  he  was  riding,  he  vowed  that  ever 
afterwards  he  would  travel,  like  a  snail,  with  all  his 
property  on  his  back.  Having  adhered  to  this  resolu- 
tion, his  frequent  movings  must  have  been  considerably 
simplified. 

At  Cowes  Morland  settled  down  with  a  will  to  work, 
and  made  a  large  number  of  sketches  in  the  neighbour- 

132 


Amphibious  Creatures 

hood,  two  of  which  afforded  the  subjects  of  pictures 
painted  later,  with  the  titles  respectively  "Saving-  the 
remains  of  a  Wreck"  and  "The  Fish  Market." 

Morland  had  got  rid  of  his  sporting-  companions  and 
the  stable  and  tavern  life  associated  with   them,   and 
now  devoted  his  pencil  to    depicting  coast 
scenes  and  their  incidents.     He  took  every 
opportunity  of  painting-  from  life,  and  models 
were  not  wanting;  nor  was  there  any  difficulty  in  per- 
suading  them   to   pose   for   him,    for   it  soon  became 
known  that  he  liberally  rewarded  such  service  and  was 
a  jovial  and  hospitable  gentleman  who  was  not  above 
making  friends  with  his  social  inferiors.     He  had  also 
disposed  of  his  menagerie;  but  by  the  time  he  had  got 
well   to    work    on    his    marine    subjects,    Mr.    Lynn's 
cottage  had   become  a  sort  of  aquarium  peopled  with 
such  amphibious  creatures  as  sailors,   fishermen,   and 
smugglers.     For  Morland's  art  these  picturesque  folk 
were  essential,  and  he  does  not  seem  to  have 
suffered  in  any  way  from  his  intimacy  with  JW 

them,  as  he  undoubtedly  did  with  the  horsy 
fraternity  in  the  old  days.  His  life  at  this  pretty 
country  spot  was  orderly  and  simple;  he  was,  as  usual, 
very  industrious;  he  enjoyed  the  good  opinion  of  his 
neighbours;  his  health  and  that  of  his  wife  were  fast 
improving,  and  it  seemed  as  though  in  this  peaceful 
haven  the  tide  of  misfortune  had  turned.  Unhappily  it 
was  not  long  before  this  pleasant  fancy  was  dispelled  by 
the  sudden  arrival  upon  the  scene  of  Henry  Morland, 
who  bore  the  bad  news  that  he  had  overheard  some 
133 


George  Morland 


persons  in  a  tavern  boasting1  that  they  had  discovered 
the  artist's  hiding-place  and  were  going  down  to  him  at 
once  with  bailiffs.  Upon  hearing  these  tidings,  poor 
Morland,  accompanied  by  his  brother  and  man-servant, 
fled  to  Yarmouth,  a  village  a  few  miles  distant. 

These  particulars  Dawe  says  he  received  directly 
from  Henry,  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  them, 
for  at  this  time  Morland  and  his  brother  were  on  good 
terms,  and  subsequent  events  prove  that  the  artist 
removed  to  Yarmouth.  At  the  same  time  we  must 
remember  that  on  the  testimony  of  Morland's  other 
biographers  the  brothers  from  time  to  time  fell  out  with 
one  another  very  seriously;  and  as  Dawe  is  largely 
indebted  to  Henry  for  his  information  of  George's 
doings,  not  only  on  this  occasion  but  on  others,  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  communications  he 
received  were  sometimes  coloured  and  distorted  by  the 
ill-feeling  between  the  Morlands  at  the  time  they  were 
made.  On  this  supposition  we  could  explain  the  bitter 
spirit  shown  by  Dawe  in  his  denunciation  of  some 
alleged  episodes  in  George's  life  of  which  he  certainly 
was  not  an  eye-witness. 

At  Yarmouth  Morland  lodged  at  the  house  of  one 

George  Cole,  a  well-known  character  thereabouts,  who 

was    said   to    have   acquired    a   fortune   by 

smuggling.     One  morning  after   the   artist 

had    been    there    only    a   few    days,    whilst 

he   was    at    breakfast,    the   house   was   entered   by   a 

lieutenant    of  the    Dorset    Militia    and    eight    soldiers, 

with  an  order  from  General  Don,  the  commander  of  the 

134 


Not   Guilty 


district,  to  arrest  him  as  a  spy.  Notwithstanding 
Morland's  protests  and  efforts  to  convince  the  officer  of 
his  innocence,  he  and  his  brother  and  servant  were 
taken  in  charge  and  marched  off  to  Newport,  a  distance 
of  twelve  miles,  under  a  sweltering  sun,  burdened 
with  the  artist's  portfolios  full  of  sketches  which  were 
supposed  to  afford  the  proof  of  guilt.  At  Newport 
they  were  taken  before  the  justices  and  severely  ex- 
amined; so,  too,  were  the  sketches  and  drawings  in 
which  the  astute  legal  minds  detected  dark  and 
treacherous  designs  veiled  by  a  subtle  symbolism. 

The  matter  might  have  ended  very  much  to  the  dis- 
comfort of  the  prisoners  had  not  a  friend  of  Mr.  Lynn, 
a  Newport  doctor,  arrived  upon  the  scene  before  it  was 
too  late  and  testified  to  the  artist's  respectability  and 
good  faith;  upon  which  evidence  the  Court  dismissed 
the  prisoners  with  a  caution.  Notwithstanding  this 
disagreeable  adventure,  Morland  remained  at  Yarmouth 
some  months  longer,  and  from  there  made  some  ex- 
cursions to  Freshwater,  where  he  painted  for  Mr.  Wedd 
two  of  his  finest  coast  scenes,  "  A  view  of  the  Needles  " 
and  "  Freshwater  Gate." 


13S 


CHAPTER  X. 

WORK     AND     REST. 

Back  in  London — Within  the  "Rules" — A  fixed  salary — Spurious 
Morlands— "A  day's  Rule"— The  Marshal  of  the  Prison— 111 
health — The  Insolvent  Debtors'  Act — Mrs.  Morland's  presenti- 
ment— The  artist  struck  with  a  palsy — R.  A.,  1804— Morland 
Galleries — Arrested  for  debt— Morland's  death. 

As  Morland  seldom  dated  his  pictures,  it  is  difficult  to 
name  the  titles  of  many  that  he  painted  during-  these 

unsettled  years,  but  the  following1  may  be 
Undated  noted  in  addition  to  those  we  have  already 

mentioned: — In  1794,  "  Charcoal  Burners," 
"Post-boys  and  Horses  refreshing,"  "Waggon  and 
Team  of  Horses";  in  1795,  "  Cow  and  Calf  worried  by 
Dogs,"  "The  Thatcher,"  "The  Shepherd  Asleep," 
"Evening,"  "The  Day  after  the  Wreck";  in  1796, 
"Mending  the  Nets,"  "Storm  off  the  Isle  of  Wight," 
and  "Calm  off  the  Isle  of  Wight";  in  1797,  "The 
Miller  and  his  Men";  and  in  1798,  "Sheep  in  the 
Snow."* 

In  November  1799  we  again  find  Morland  on  the 
move,  and,  as  usual,  after  a  stay  in  the  country,  he 
gravitated  to  London.  Worn  out  by  his  wanderings, 
and  knowing  not  how  to  pacify  his  creditors  longer,  he 

136 


Within  the  " Rules" 

began  to  think  that  whatever  might  happen  to  him  his 
position  could  not  be  worse  than  it  then  was,  and  that 
even  a  gaol  might  afford  him  a  repose  which  as  a  free 
man  he  could  not  find.  What  he  had  always  most 
dreaded— the  loss  of  his  liberty — he  felt  had  already 
come  to  pass,  for  what  freedom  remained  to  him  who 
had  no  resting-place  and  no  peace  ?  Better  go  to  gaol 
than  be  haunted  by  fears  and  hunted  by  wolves  ! 
With  these  ideas  working  painfully  in  his 
mind  and  mistrustful  of  his  own  judgment,  , 

he  sought  counsel   from    Mr.   Wedd  as   to          J^A 
what  he  should  do ;  and  upon  the  advice  of 
his  good  friend,   who  served  him  with   the 
greatest  zeal  to  the  end,  poor  Morland  caused  himself 
to  be  arrested  and  went  to  the  King's  Bench  Prison. 
To  another  this  action  might  have  been  productive  of 
some  advantage,  but  his   restless  spirit  chafed   under 
the  confinement,   and,   as    will    soon    appear,    his    new 
conditions  were  favourable  to  his  weaknesses  and  im- 
poverished his  art.      He  had,  with  his  solicitor's  aid,  no 
difficulty  in  obtaining  the  "rules";  that  is, 
he  was  granted  the  "privilege,"  upon  pay-     |C  ,, 

ment  of  certain  fees,  of  living  outside  the 
prison  proper,  but  within  its  jurisdiction.  These 
"rules,"  or  "liberties"  (as  they  were  called),  applied 
to  an  area  of  three  miles  in  circumference,  and  included 
Lambeth  Road,  St.  George's  Fields,  where  Morland 
was  allowed  to  occupy  a  furnished  house.  There  his 
devoted  wife  went  to  live  with  him,  and  also  Henry 
Morland,  whose  principal  business  then  was  buying 
137 


George  Morland 


and  selling  his  brother's  works.  With  his  change  of 
circumstances  his  habit  of  industry  had  not  deserted 
him.  It  has  often  been  said  that  many  of  Morland's 
finest  pictures  were  painted  within  the  "rules"  of  the 
King's  Bench  Prison ;  but  this  is  an  exaggeration  of  the 
facts.  When  he  entered  the  "rules"  in  1799  the 
summer  of  Morland's  art  had  passed:  an  occasional 
fine  work  from  his  hand  may  have  appeared  after  that 
date,  but  it  was  a  rare  sight,  like  a  butterfly  in  the  late 
autumn.  There  are  several  reasons  for  the  falling  off 
of  quality  in  his  pictures  after  his  acquaintance  with  the 
King's  Bench  gaol.  As  his  confinement  prevented  him 
.  from  painting  from  Nature  out  of  doors,  he 
was  dependent  for  his  subjects  and  their 
treatment  upon  his  memory  and  notes,  and 
probably  could  not  help  repeating  himself.  Moreover, 
when  relying  solely  upon  his  imagination  he  was  often, 
even  in  the  vigour  of  his  prime,  inaccurate  in  his 
drawing  and  fanciful  and  injudicious  in  the  distribution 
of  his  lights  and  shades.  Again,  from  his  habit  of 
intemperance  his  brain  began  to  lose  its  wonted  energy 
and  his  hand  its  confidence  ;  and  although  at  times, 
when  excited  by  hope  awakened  by  some  unlooked-for 
event  that  seemed  to  presage  a  brighter  future  for  him, 
these  effects  were  not  noticeable,  he  was  often  unable 
to  bear  the  strain  of  long-sustained  effort  which  the 
execution  of  important  works  demanded.  Perhaps 
more  injurious  to  the  quality  of  his  art  than  the  fore- 
going was  the  fact  that  soon  after  he  entered  the 
**  rules"  he  was  obliged,  in  order  to  meet  his  expenses, 

•38 


Spurious  "Morlands" 

to  work  for  the  picture-dealers,  who  were  for  the  most 
part  his  old  creditors,  at  a  fixed  salary.  By  this 
arrangement  he  was  no  longer  free  to  choose  his 
subjects,  nor  to  devote  to  his  works  the  time  he  deemed 
necessary.  He  was  regarded  by  these  harpies  as  a 
machine  to  turn  out  pictures — the  more  the  better. 

They  thought  he  would  not  live  long,  so 

.  r  Sflurtous 

he  was  to  be  sweated  for  all  he  was  worth.  4<       f 

It  is  said  that  they  kept  a  number  of  artists 
near  at  hand  to  copy  Morland's  works — often  taken 
wet  from  the  easel — and  that  the  copies  were  sold  as 
originals.  Hassall  tells  us  that  he  once  saw  "twelve 
copies  of  a  small  picture  of  Morland's  at  one  time  in  a 
dealer's  shop  with  the  original  in  the  centre,  the  pro- 
prietor of  which,  with  great  gravity  and  unblushing 
assurance,  inquired  if  he  could  distinguish  the  differ- 
ence." We  may  give  in  this  connection  a  practical 
hint  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Dawe,  who  may  be 
taken  as  an  authority.  He  tells  us  that  in  the  rich 
shadows  of  his  pictures  Morland  used  the  umbers  and 
Vandyke  brown,  "never  asphaltum,  and  copies  are 
sometimes  detected  from  the  circumstance,  for  the 
presence  of  that  substance  may  easily  be  discovered  by 
passing  a  wet  finger  over  it,  since  the  moisture  will  lie 
evenly  upon  the  other  parts,  while  it  recedes  from  the 
greasy  surface  of  the  asphaltum,  rising  in  ridges  like 
net-work."  We  may  add  to  this  that  as  asphaltum  has 
a  tendency  to  turn  black,  when  we  find  a  black  Morland 
we  should  eye  it  with  suspicion. 

Dawe,    speaking    of    the    great    number    of    works 

'39 


George  Morland 


Morland  produced  between  1796  and  1804,  says  that, 
according   to   his    brother    Henry's   books,    the   artist 

painted  for  him  alone  no  fewer  than  four 
Fecundity  hundred  and  ninety-two  pictures,  and  for 

others  some  three  hundred  pictures  ;  that  is 
an  average  of  two  pictures  a  week  during  a  period 
of  eight  years,  "and  in  addition  to  these,  he  made, 
probably,  a  thousand  drawings."  If  these  figures  be 
correct,  the  average  must  have  been  much  higher  when 
he  was  working  for  the  dealers  at  a  fixed  salary,  and 
therefore  the  falling  off  at  that  time  in  the  quality  of 
his  productions  is  easily  accounted  for. 

Morland  whilst  at  Lambeth  Road  within  the  "  rules" 
earned  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  live  comfortably. 
When  working  for  the  dealers  at  a  fixed  salary  he 
received,  some  writers  say,  four  guineas  a  day  "and  his 
drink";  but  Dawe  says  two  guineas,  which  is  probably 
nearer  the  truth.  The  only  source  of  information  con- 
cerning Morland's  habits  at  this  period  is  his  brother 
Henry,  who,  for  the  reasons  we  have  given,  may  not 
have  been  always  a  frank  witness.  That  Morland,  as 
many  gentlemen  of  his  day  were  wont  to  do,  often 
drank  to  excess,  there  can  be  no  doubt:  we  have  his 
own  testimony  to  the  fact.  What  the  country  squire 
and  the  sporting  parson,  with  their  out-of-door  occupa- 
tions and  pastimes,  could  do  in  the  matter  of  drink  with 
comparative  impunity  was  fatal  to  poor  Morland,  who 
was  always  working  his  brain  at  high  pressure  and  was 
debarred  from  proper  exercise.  We  know  that  he  was 
open-handed  and  forld.of  jovial  company,  and  it  is  safe 

140 


A  la  Morland 

to  suppose  that  his  generous  and  Denial  nature  attracted 
to  his  hospitable  board,  at  which  we  are  told  Mrs. 
Morland  always  presided,  many  of  the  horde  of  idlers 
and  spongers  who  abounded  in  the  precincts  of  the  gaol. 
But  we  cannot  believe  what  Henry  Morland  tells  Dawe, 
that  the  artist  expended  the  whole  of  the  money  he 
received  "  in  profusion  and  drunkenness";  for  this 
charge  is  confuted  by  the  enormous  amount  of  work  he 
accomplished  whilst  living  within  the  "rules."  It  has 
been  asserted  that  the  dealers  employed  several  clever 
artists  (like  Hand  and  Brown,  Morland's  pupils)  to 
paint  pictures  a  la  Morland;  that  such  pictures  were 
taken  to  the  Master  to  be  touched  up  and  signed  by  him, 
and  were  afterwards  sold  with  our  artist's  \ 

knowledge  as  genuine  Morlands  ;  that  this 

f  Morland 

accounts  for  the  enormous  number  of  works 

Morland  is  supposed  to  have  painted,  and  their  unequal 
quality;  and  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  Morland  was  too 
indolent  to  paint  much.  In  answer  to  this  we  would 
say  that  Dawe,  who  shows  no  desire  to  screen  Morland's 
infirmities,  says  not  a  word  about  these  matters;  that 
the  allegations  do  not  account  for  the  enormous  number 
of  excellent  works  the  artist  produced,  whilst  there  are 
other  and  sufficient  reasons,  as  we  have  stated,  to 
account  for  the  inequality  of  his  works.  It  is  quite 
likely  that  Morland,  who  was  always  ready  to  do  a 
service,  may  have  touched  up  the  pictures  of  his  friends 
and  pupils.  If  he  put  a  large  amount  of  work  into 
them  he  may  have  felt  justified  in  signing  them.  But 
there  could  not  have  been  "  an  enormous  number"  of 
141 


George  Morland 


such  productions,  for  there  are  comparatively  few 
Morlands  the  genuineness  of  which  is  undisputed 
which  are  signed. 

From  time  to  time  the  artist  obtained   permission, 

upon    paying    a    fee,    to    go    for   a    day   beyond    the 

boundaries    of  the    prison's    "rules."      On 

'  J  n  s<>     those   occasions   he   used   to  visit  his  old 

the  Marshal  friends  and  favourite  haunts— the  taverns 

(the  social  clubs   of  that   period),  but   he  always  was 

particularly  careful  to  return  to  his  domicile  punctually 

at  the  hour  fixed  by  the  regulations. 

Blagdon  tells  us  that  Morland  agreed  to  paint  a 
picture  for  Mr.  Jones,  the  marshal  of  the  prison,  from 
which  it  would  seem  that  his  servitude  to  the  dealers 
was  not  complete.  However  that  may  be,  the  picture 
was  promised.  One  day  soon  afterwards,  when 
Morland  was  enjoying  his  outing  on  "a  day's  rule," 
Mr.  Jones  found  him  with  some  convivial  companions 
in  the  tap-room  of  a  public-house,  a  place  which 
debtors  were,  by  the  regulations,  strictly  forbidden  to 
enter  and,  reprimanding  him  severely,  threatened  to 
re-commit  him  to  the  prison-house.  Morland  returned 
home,  began  the  picture  he  had  promised,  finished  it  at 
a  sitting,  and  taking  it  with  him,  presented  himself  next 
morning  before  the  marshal.  In  this  work  the  artist 
had  faithfully  represented  the  tap-room  of  the  public- 
house  where  he  had  been  discovered,  with  the  company 
present  on  that  occasion.  Morland  figured  there,  too, 
and  all  the  personages  were  excellent  likenesses  of  his 
convivial  associates.  But  best  of  all  was  the  portrait 

142 


Constitution  Wrecked 

of  a  burly  gentleman  whose  countenance  beamed  with 
satisfaction,  and  who,  leaning  in  at  the  window,  was 
taking  from  the  painter's  hand  a  glass  of  gin:  it 
was  impossible  not  to  identify  this  jovial  individual; 
it  was,  of  course,  no  other  than  Mr.  Jones  himself! 
Whether  the  marshal  was  pleased  or  not  with  the  picture 
we  cannot  say,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  after  receiving 
it  he  showed  any  special  anxiety  to  meet  the  artist  again. 
After  living  for  two  years  within  the  "rules," 
Morland's  constitution,  which  for  some  years  had  been 

orettins:  weaker,  showed  signs  of  altogether 

T'.       .   .  ^  ,.  Grcnvme 

giving  way.     His  sight  became  so  dim  that  * 

he  was  obliged  to  wear  the  strongest 
glasses ;  and  he  was  so  feeble  that  he  had  to  be  sup- 
ported by  his  man-servant  whilst  with  trembling  hand 
he  attempted  to  carry  on  his  work.  The  depression 
accompanying  his  humiliation,  the  constant  strain  of 
his  labours,  his  domestic  anxieties  on  account  of  his 
wife's  health,  the  confinement  and,  we  must  add,  the 
fatal  remedy  to  which  he  resorted  to  dispel  his  cares, — 
all  these  causes  working  together  contributed  to  wreck 
poor  Morland's  health  at  the  age  of  thirty-nine.  In 
1802  he  suffered  a  second  attack  of  apoplexy,  and  was 
thereby  unable  to  enjoy  at  once  the  benefit  of  the 
Insolvent  Debtors'  Act  of  that  year,  whose  object  was  to 
relieve  the  over-gorged  prisons.  Before  he  had  re- 
covered from  this  attack  his  wife  fell  ill,  and  by  her 
doctor's  orders  was  removed  to  lodgings  in  the  purer 
air  of  Paddington.  The  Morlands,  as  we  have  said, 
and  it  will  bear  repeating,  were  sincerely  attached  to 


George  Morland 


each  other  —  an  affection  which  was  in  no  way  impaired 
by  their  frequent  separation,  nor  by  the  artist's 
extravagance  and  intemperance.  That  small  domestic 
differences  between  them  were  not  unknown  we  may 
take  for  granted;  but  the  wife  loved  peace  and  quiet, 
and  by  the  influence  of  her  gentleness  and  tact, 
Morland's  genial  and  kind  disposition  quickly  reasserted 
itself.  It  seems  to  have  been  well  known  to  their 
intimate  friends  that  husband  and  wife  frequently  con- 
versed with  apprehension  about  the  crushing  blow  to 
their  happiness  of  the  great  parting  which  impends  over 
.  all,  quasi  saxum  Tantalo,  and  that  Mrs. 


A  -          — 

"  Morland  often  expressed  a  presentiment  she 
had  that,  if  her  husband  should  die  before 
her,  she  would  not  survive  him  more  than  three  days. 

When  Morland  was  well  enough  to  leave  Lambeth 
Road  he  went  to  his  wife's  lodgings,  attended  as  best 
he  could  to  her  comforts,  and  made  arrangements  for 
her  to  stay  there  until  he  could  again  provide  for  her 
a  home  with  himself.  Rejoicing  over  his  freedom,  we 
can  believe  that  they  sketched  pleasant  plans  for  their 
future  life  together.  Unhappily,  this  dream  of  a  new 
home  was  never  to  be  realized. 

Always  restless  at  his  best,  Morland  was  now  more 
restless  than  ever.      His   repeated  apoplectic  fits  had 
completely  unnerved  him.     He  could  remain 
Homeless     nowjiere  for  mOre  than  a  few  weeks,  and 
a  moved    from    place   to    place   without    any 

Restless       settled  purpose.     During  his  absence  from 
his  wife  he  allowed  her  two  or  three  guineas  a  week, 

144 


Pathetic  Picture 

"  and  seldom  failed,"  says  Dawe,  *'  to  fulfil  his  engage- 
ment during  his  greatest  exigencies."  This  is  the 
answer  to  the  cruel  allegation  that  he  deserted  her. 
From  time  to  time  Morland  stayed  with  her  for  a  few 
days,  and  on  one  of  those  visits  to  the  Paddington 
lodgings  he  painted  a  picture  of  his  garret.  In 
this  small  work  the  artist,  wrapped  in  an  . 

old  overcoat,  is  seated,  palette  in  hand,  by 

,  .  .  .     ,  .          .         .   ..  T,,  tji  his 

his  easel  in  his  attic  painting-room.      There 

,  ,     c  •  j  i  •  Garret 

is  a  world  of  weariness  and   despair  in  his 

pale,  drawn  face,  as,  pausing  in  his  work,  he  turns 
to  look  at  us  over  his  shoulder.  There,  on  the  floor 
behind  him,  lie  a  black  bottle  and  a  glass.  His  man 
Gibbs  with  a  grave  countenance,  befitting  the  dreary 
scene,  is  cooking  some  sausages  over  a  fire  whose 
lively  flames  mock  the  pervading  gloom.  The  canvas 
on  the  easel  on  which  the  Master  is  engaged  presents 
a  bright  bit  of  landscape.  This  small  picture  of 
Morland's  garret  was  lent  to  the  Whitechapel  Art 
Gallery  in  1906  by  the  Corporation  of  Nottingham. 
George  Dawe  says  that  the  artist  intended  it  as  a 
companion  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  picture  of  his 
own  kitchen  at  his  house  in  Leicester  Square,  which, 
it  will  be  remembered,  was  once  the  home  of  Morland's 
father;  and  his  biographer  describes  it  as  "a  curious" 
picture.  To  the  more  penetrating  intelligence  of  the 
compiler  of  the  catalogue  of  the  Art  Gallery,  this  work 
is  more  than  curious:  it  brings  us  into  touch  with  the 
true  self — the  true  case  and  circumstance  of  the  painter, 
who,  wishing  us  to  know  him  as  he  is,  conceals  nothing 
'45  L 


George  Morland 


and  nothing  extenuates.  We  feel,  says  the  writer  of 
the  Catalogue,  that  "a  picture  like  this,  like  a  frank 
handshake,  puts  us  at  once  on  his  side." 

Morland  had  regained  his  liberty,  it  is  true,  and 
some  measure  of  physical  health,  but  he  was  constantly 
pursued  by  the  fear  of  losing  both.  This  anticipation 
of  trouble  prepared  his  mind  for  the  gloomiest  fore- 
bodings: at  times  he  was  so  overcome  by  melancholy 
that  he  would  burst  into  tears;  at  others  he  was  so 
irritable  that  the  slightest  noise  excited  and  distressed 
him;  and  he  became  so  nervous  that  he  was  afraid  of 
being  alone  in  darkness  even  for  a  moment,  so  that 
he  would  refuse  to  go  to  bed  without  two  night-lights 
burning  in  his  room,  lest  one  should  chance  to  fail. 
"If  the  light,"  says  Dawe,  "happened  to  be  ex- 
tinguished in  a  room  where  he  was  sitting,  he  would 
creep  towards  the  fire,  or  the  person  next  to  him." 

Such  was  the  condition  of  the  great  painter  when  he 

was  struck  with  a  palsy,  and  for  several  months  was 

.    unable  to   use   his  left   hand.     During   this 

Struck  wz^part}al  disabiement  he  was  wholly  dependent 

upon  his  pencil.  He  made  many  drawings, 
but  could  have  earned  thereby  only  a  bare  livelihood. 
In  these  straitened  circumstances  he  incurred  a  few 
small  debts,  and  fearful  on  this  account  of  again  losing 
his  liberty,  sought  a  hiding-place  to  escape  arrest.  As 
soon  as  he  was  able  he  went  to  Highgate,  believing  he 
would  there  be  safe  and,  in  the  salubrious  air  for  which 
it  was  famous,  recover  his  strength.  In  that  "romantic 
rather  than  picturesque  village,"  as  Crabb  Robinson 

146 


Last   Exhibited   Works 

calls  it  in  his  Diary,  he  stayed  at  "The  Black  Bull," 
and  amused  himself,  as  in  the  old  days,  by  watching  the 
stage-coaches  coming  and  going,  of  which  some  eighty 
or  more  used  to  pass  through  daily.  At  the  end  of  a 
couple  of  months  Morland  returned  to  town  and  lodged 
at  the  house  of  his  brother  in  Dean  Street.  It  seems 
that  now  he  was  almost  wholly  employed  at  a  fixed 
salary  of  two  guineas  a  day  by  Henry  Morland,  Mr. 
Donatty  (a  Marshalsea  Court  officer  of  Roll's  Buildings), 
Mr.  Spence  of  "The  Garrick's  Head,"  Bow  Street,  and 
Mr.  Harris  of  Gerrard  Street. 

In  addition  to  his  work  for  them,  he  made  many 
drawings  by  candle-light  every  night  (necessarily  very 
slight  productions)  which  his  man-servant  sold  for  him 
at  the  Clubs.  At  the  time  of  Morland's  death  Mrs. 
Donatty  possessed  several  of  the  artist's  works,  in- 
cluding six  fox-hunting  pieces  which  had  been  painted 
at  Donatty's  house,  where  a  room  was  set  apart  for 
his  use  as  a  studio.  In  1804  three  of  Mor- 
land's  pictures  were  exhibited  at  the  Royal  °^ 

Academy— namely,  "Saving  the  Remains  Acadcm^ 
of  a  Wreck,"  "The  Fish  Market,"  and  "A  l8°4 

Landscape,  with  Hounds  in  full  chase."  These  it  is 
probable  were  painted  at  an  earlier  date — the  first  two 
from  some  of  his  Isle  of  Wight  sketches, — although 
they  were  sent  to  the  exhibition  from  Donatty's  house. 
They  were  the  last  of  Morland's  pictures  that  appeared 
at  the  Royal  Academy,  and  although  his  exhibits  there 
were  few  compared  with  those  of  many  other  artists, 
they  must  not  be  taken  either  as  the  measure  of  his  in- 


George  Morland 


dustry  or  the  general  quality  of  his  work.  Mr.  Ralph 
Richardson  rightly  draws  attention  to  this,  and  adds: — 
"The  enormous  number  of  engravings  after  paintings 
by  him  which  were  never  exhibited,  although  many  were 
displayed  at  successive  'Morland  Galleries'  in  London, 
attest  the  diligence  with  which  he  followed  his  calling, 
and  the  immense  success  which  he  achieved  as  an  artist." 
We  learn  from  Mr.  Algernon  Graves's  Dictionary  of 
Artists  that  Morland  also  exhibited  thirty-three  pictures 
at  the  Society  of  Artists,  and  the  same  number  at  the 
Exhibition  of  the  Free  Society. 

The  mention  above  of  the  Morland  Galleries  refers  to 

an  exhibition  in   1792  given  by  Daniel  Orme  of  Bond 

Street,  who  purchased  over  one  hundred  of 

.        the    Master's    chief  works.     This    Gallery, 

Collins  tells  us,  was  enlarged  and  removed 

to  the  premises  of  J.  R.  Smith,  at  King  Street,  Covent 

Garden,   and  the  charge  for  admission  to  it  was  one 

shilling.     Many  of  Morland's  works  were  also  shown  at 

a  house  in  Fleet  Street  soon  after  the  Master's  death ; 

and  we  must  add  to  this  list  young  George's  "  one-man 

show"  when  he  was  working  at  Martlett's  Court. 

Although  Morland  may  have  been  paid  by  the  dealers 

two  guineas  a  day  for  his  work,  it  is  certain  that  his 

health  was  then  so  weak  that  he  could  not  have  worked 

every  day.     In  order  to  lighten  his  labours  his  friends 

wanted  him  to  engage  some  young  artist  to 

put  in  the  dead  colouring  of  his  pictures,  or 

"shut  out  the  canvas,"  as  it  is  called  ;  but 

this  suggestion,  which  Morland  felt  was  kindly  offered, 

148 


Method  and  Impulse 

he  did  not  see  his  way  to  adopt.  Collaboration  of  any 
kind  would  have  embarrassed  rather  than  helped  him, 
for  he  had  his  own  method  of  painting1,  or  perhaps  we 
should  say  he  had  no  method,  or  none  that  he  could 
impart  to  another.  At  the  period  we  are  reviewing-, 
and  often  before,  when  he  depended  mostly  on  his  im- 
agination and  memory,  he  would  dispense  with  sketching 
in  his  subject  in  the  first  instance,  and  would  plunge  with 
his  loaded  brush  in  medias  res,  profiting  by  any  accidental 
effect  that  might  occur,  as  every  artist  should  do, 
and  should  be  grateful  for  the  opportunity  of  doing, 
and  seemed  almost  to  be  dependent  on  such;  for  those 
who  used  to  watch  him  at  work  say  that  it  was  often 
impossible  to  tell  from  the  early  stages  of  the  pictures 
what  design  or  effect  he  had  in  view.  Could  he,  we 
may  ask,  always  have  told  himself?  It  is  worth  noting 
that  Morland  in  the  course  of  his  work  repeatedly 
showed  an  unsettled  purpose,  adding  something  here, 
effacing  something  there,  and,  at  times,  altering  the 
whole  composition  of  his  picture,  its  incidents  and  treat- 
ment, before  he  had  done  with  it.  This  exactly  reflects 
the  man's  impulsive  and  restless  disposition.  His 
works  also  reflect  other  traits,  superficial  though  they 
may  be,  which  by  common  consent  he  possessed,  as 
joviality,  love  of  children  and  animals,  and  consideration 
for  the  poor;  we  must  therefore  credit  his  more  re- 
condite nature  with  the  candour,  kindness,  sincerity, 
and  other  excellent  qualities  which  are  impressed  in 
almost  all  his  works,  and  are  denied  in  none. 

Collins  tells  us  that  he  visited  Morland  when  he  was 
149 


George  Morland 


working  at  Donatty's  in  Roll's  Buildings,  and  took 
with  him  his  son,  then  a  lad  of  about  fourteen  years 
of  age,  in  whose  art  training  the  Master 
A  Pinter  wag  jnterested  and  helpful.  Collins  showed 
°y  s  ISI  Morland  a  copy  of  one  of  his  pictures  made 
by  the  lad,  and  says,  with  fatherly  pride,  that  the  artist 
mistook  it  for  his  own  work.  The  lad  was  very 
desirous  of  seeing  the  Master  paint,  and  although 
Morland  was  ill,  so  weak  that  he  had  to  be  supported 
at  his  easel,  he  made  the  effort  to  please  the  young 
artist,  and  painted  before  him  for  two  hours,  after 
which  he  sank  down  in  his  seat  from  exhaustion.  To 
cheer  up  his  friend,  Collins  suggested  that  they  should 
go  together  to  Brighton  for  a  change,  and  prognosti- 
cated the  best  results  to  the  sick  man  from  this  trip. 
Morland  was  pleased  at  the  suggestion,  and  said  he 
would  think  it  over;  but  nothing  came  of  it.  He  was 
now  unable  to  dwell  sufficiently  long  upon  any  project 
to  carry  it  out ;  and  his  energy  had  become  so  enfeebled 
that  his  impulses  had  lost  the  force  which  formerly 
determined  his  decisions. 

Towards  the  last,  as  his  eyesight  grew  more  dim 
and  his  mental  vigour  weaker,  he  became  mistrustful 
of  his  powers  and  refused  to  finish  his  pictures  lest  he 
should  spoil  them.  The  low  prices  they  consequently 
realised  disheartened  him  and  he  felt  that  he  was 
neglected.  His  friends  were  anxious  enough  to  help 
him,  but  he  preferred  to  maintain  his  independence. 
He  was  always  a  difficult  man  to  help  and  no  less  now 
than  formerly.  Little  could  be  done  for  him  whose  life 

15° 


Arrest  and   Death 

\v;is  fast  closing-  in;  still  loss  could  he  do  for  himself. 
In  this  miserable  state  he  passed  many  months,  without 
health,  without  peace,  without  hope. 

Venturing-  abroad  one  day  for  the  air,  and  led  by  his 
man-servant,   for   he  was  too  weak   to  go   out  alone, 
he    encountered    one    of  his   creditors,   who 
demanded     repayment     of     a    loan    of    ten       f     r\->, 
pounds.     The  artist,  unable  to  discharge  the       *°* 
debt,    was   immediately   arrested    and    conveyed    to   a 
sponging-house  in  Eyre  Street,  Cold  Bath  Fields.     Here 
he  made  a  supreme  effort  to  regain  his  liberty  by  paint- 
ing a  picture;  but  his  enfeebled  system  gave  way  under 
the  great  strain.     In  the  act  of  working  he  fell  off  his 
chair  in  a  fit,  brain  fever  ensued,  and  after 
much  suffering,  poor  George  Morland  passed   1    9r  ("1 
away   on    the    2gth    October,    1804,    in   the 
forty-second  year  of  his  age. 

His  friends  attempted  to  keep  the  news  of  his  death 
from  Mrs.  Morland,  as  she  was  then  ill,  but,  neverthe- 
less, she  became  informed  of  it,  and,  true  to  her 
presentiment,  she  died  within  three  days  of  her  husband, 
and  husband  and  wife  were  buried  together  on 
November  2nd,  in  the  graveyard  of  St.  James's  Chapel, 
Hampstead  Road. 


CHAPTER   XI. 
MORLAND'S  PUPILS  AND  ENGRAVERS. 

Tanner— Brown— Hand— Cowden— Collins— W.  Ward— J.  Ward— 
J.  R.  Smith— J.  T.  Smith— W.  Blake— Rowlandson— Bartolozzi 
— J.  Fittler— J.  Young— S.  W.  Reynolds— T.  Vivares— A.  Sun- 
tach— T.  Gaugain— Levilly— Rollet— F.  D.  Soiron— Dumee— 
Duterreau — Rajon. 

CONCERNING  the  pupils  of  Morland  we  have  but  little 
information.  Collins  says  that  Morland's  pupils  were 

of  considerable  service  to  the  Master  in 
His  Pupils  laying  in  dead  colour,  filling-  in  outlines, 

and  other  comparatively  mechanical  work. 
Dawe,  on  the  contrary,  would  have  us  believe  that 
they  were  pupils  only  in  name,  for  Morland  made  them 
his  companions,  and  liked  to  have  them  about  him 
because  they  participated  in  his  follies.  For  the 
reasons  we  have  given,  it  does  not  seem  probable 
that  pupils  were  of  much  service  to  Morland.  True, 
if  it  were  shown  he  received  considerable  assistance 
in  his  painting,  it  might  explain  the  enormous  number 
of  works  he  produced.  But  this  great  output  (remark- 
able though  it  be  as  the  performance  of  one  man  in 
a  short  life)  is  not  beyond  belief,  for  we  must  remember 
that  many  of  his  works  were  of  very  slight  quality; 


Ml 


Pupils 


that  many  were  very  small;  and  also  that  Morland  is 
kncnvn  to  have  painted  with  extraordinary  rapidity, 
relying'  more  upon  his  touch  for  the  effect  of  finish 
than  upon  elaborate  execution  of  detail.  That  Morland's 
works  are  often  unequal  in  merit  cannot  be  taken  as 
a  sign  of  the  collaboration  with  him  in  their  production 
of  less  skilful  hands;  for  it  was  in  his  best  period  that 
he  took  pupils,  and  his  inferior  work  is  sufficiently 
explained  by  his  declining  powers.  Whether  Dawe's 
statement  is  any  nearer  the  truth  we  may  be  able  to 
judge  if  we  look,  not  only  for  the  pupils'  services  to 
the  Master,  but  the  Master's  services  to  them. 

George  Morland  had  five  pupils — namely,  (i)  Tanner, 
the  son  of  a  master-tailor,  who  paid  the  artist  a  hand- 
some fee  upon  the  lad  being  articled  to  him ;  (2)  David 
Brown,  whom  we  have  already  mentioned  as  the  pur- 
chaser from  the  artist  for  forty  pounds  of  his  celebrated 
picture,  "The  Farmer's  Stable";  (3)  Thomas  Hand; 
(4)  a  gentleman  whom  Collins  describes  as  a  "speculator 
holding  a  situation  in  the  Queen's  Mews";  and  (5) 
William  Collins. 

Tanner  appears  to  have  been  a  harmless  youth,  who 
worshipped  his  master  and  was  the  butt  of  many  of 
his  practical  jokes.      This  young   man   of 
nineteen    years    was    tall    and    bony   and, 
because  of  his  dark  complexion  and  coarse 
hair,   was   nicknamed   by  the   artist   "  Mohawk."      He 
evinced  no  marked  talent  for  art,  but  had  confidence 
in  himself  and  was  very  persevering.      He  was   fond 
of  work  and  had  an  amiable  disposition,   and,   when 
'53 


George  Morland 


not  engaged  in  his  studies,  acted  as  the  Master's 
secretary.  Morland  must  have  been  very  helpful  to 
this  young  man,  for,  notwithstanding  his  moderate 
abilities,  he  was  able,  after  leaving  the  artist,  to  earn 
a  good  living  in  the  country  as  a  portrait-painter. 

David   Brown  was  a  house-  and  sign-painter.      He 

found    such  delight   in   seeing    Morland  work  that  he 

followed  him  from  place  to  place  and  took 

az  every  opportunity  of  watching  him  at  his 

easel ;  and,  at  the  age  of  thirty-five,  sold 
his  business,  which  was  bringing  him  in  two  or  three 
hundred  pounds  a  year,  and  articled  himself  to  the 
Master.  Brown  was  a  man  of  considerable  talent  and 
good  sense,  and  was  very  steady  and  studious.  He 
had,  too,  an  eye  to  business,  and  purchased  from 
Morland  many  of  his  works,  which  he  sold  at  good 
profits ;  and  when  the  term  of  his  Articles  expired  he 
was  able  to  obtain  his  living  as  a  drawing-master.  He 
exhibited  landscapes  at  the  Royal  Academy  from  1792 
to  1797. 

To  Morland's  instruction  Thomas  Hand  was  much 
indebted,  and,  considering  his  after-achievements,  we 
cannot  believe  that  he  wasted  his  time 
T]™™*  during  his  stay  with  him.  Hand  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  on  twelve  different 
occasions  between  the  years  1792  and  1804.  From  the 
catalogue  compiled  by  Mr.  Algernon  Graves,  F.S.A., 
we  are  enabled  to  give  the  following  titles  of  some  of 
the  works  which  Hand  sent  there — "View  in  Leicester- 
shire," "Sandpits,"  and  "A  Fisherman's  Hut,"  all  in 

J54 


Cowden   and   Collins 

1792;  ''Interior  of  a  Stable,"  in  1794;  "Drawing1  a 
Cover,"  in  1796;  "Gipsies"  and  "The  Death  of  the 
Fox,"  both  in  1801:  from  which  we  see  that  in  the 
choice  of  his  subjects  he  largely  followed  his  Master. 
Hand  died  in  1804,  a  few  weeks  before  Morland. 

Collins  does  not  give  the  name   of  the  "gentleman 
speculator  "  who,  he  says,  was  one  of  Morland's  pupils. 
It  is  probable  that  this  individual  was  Mr. 
Cowden,    described    by    Dawe    as    "of  the        '         ™* 
King's    Mews,"    who    had    at    the    time    of 
Morland's  death  a  choice  collection  of  his  *Peculator 
small  pictures  painted  about  the  year  1795,  containing, 
amongst  others,  a  highly-finished  picture  of  pigs  and 
some  of  his  best  coast  scenes. 

William  Collins  could  only  have  studied  under  Mor- 
land a  very  short  time,  for  he  was  but  sixteen  years  of 
age   when    Morland    died.     He    entered  with  Etty  the 
Royal  Academy  Schools   in   1807,  and  was   elected   a 
Royal  Academician  in  1820.      He  was  the  son  of  Collins, 
whose  biography  of  Morland  we  have  quoted,       -117-11  - 
and  the  father  of  Wilkie  Collins  the  novelist. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  Collins  in  the  early 
years    of    his    art    career    was    largely    influenced    by 
Morland  in  his  choice  of  subjects,  if  not  in  their  treat- 
ment; and,  although  many  years  of  travel  widened  his 
views  and  modified  his  style,  he  always  declared  that 
English  landscape  and  rustic  life  appealed  to  him  more 
than  the  grandest  scenery  abroad. 

From    the    foregoing    considerations    we    see    that 
Morland    must    have    conscientiously   carried   out   his 
T55 


George  Morland 


duties  by  his  students,  since  they  profited  by  his 
instruction,  and  therefore  conclude  that  Dawe's  state- 
ment that  master  and  pupils  wasted  their  time  together 
in  frivolous  amusements  is  unjustifiable. 

Of  far   greater  service  to   Morland   than  his  pupils 
were  his  engravers  and  publishers,  of  whom  a  hundred 
or  more  can  be  named.     The  works  of  few 
artists   have  been    so   largely   engraved    as 
those  of  Morland;  and  this  is  not  surprising, 
for  their  subjects,  simple  and  homely,  truthful  to  Nature, 
and  mostly  bright  and  cheery,  appeal  to  all  minds;  and, 
moreover,  as  they  depend  for  their  interest  not  so  much 
upon  colour  as  upon  incident,  they  are  particularly  suit- 
able for  reproduction  in  black  and  white.      In  the  British 
Museum  are  engravings  and  etchings  of  more  than  three 
hundred  of  Morland's  pictures  and  studies,  which  were 
executed  and  published  during  the  life-time  of  the  painter. 
Fortunately  for  him  these  productions  were  the  work 
of  some  of  the  best  engravers  of  his  day,  of  whom  we 
must    mention    in    the    first    place    William 
ar     Ward,   who  had   a  great  reputation  as  an 
engraver  in  mezzotint,  and  engraved,  besides  a  large 
number  of  Morland's  works,  many  portraits  after  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds's  pictures  and  the  productions  of  other 
leading  artists.     Ward,  who  had  been  articled  to  J.  R. 
Smith,  was  elected  an  Associate  of  the  Royal  Academy 
in   1814.     He  was  a  steady,   industrious,   and  consci- 
entious man,  and  one  of  Morland's  closest 


/          . 

friends.      His    brother,    an    articled    pupil, 

James  Ward,  commenced  his  art  career  as  an  engraver 

156 


Engravers 


in  mezzotint,  and  reproduced  in  the  year  1793  Morland's 
"  Smugglers  "  and  "  Fishermen." 

James  Ward  had  many  opportunities  at  Kensal 
Green,  Marylebone,  and  Camden  Town  of  watching 
Morland  at  work,  and  in  his  early  career  painted  some 
pictures  so  much  in  Morland's  manner  that  when  he 
parted  with  them  they  were  sold  as  genuine  Morlands. 
Mrs.  Frankau,  in  her  interesting  and  instructive  work 
on  the  Ward  brothers,  tells  us,  in  effect,  that  James 
was  a  hymn-singing,  self-satisfied  critic,  whose  spiritual 
nature  was  nurtured  on  Young's  Night  Thoughts;  that 
he  considered  that  Rubens  compared  with  himself 
was  gross  and  vulgar;  that  his  own  copy  of  Titian's 
"Venus"  was  at  least  as  good  as  the  original;  and 
that  although  Michael  Angelo  and  he  (Ward)  had  much 
in  common,  he  had  more  unity  of  purpose  than  the 
older  master:  so  it  is  not  surprising  that  when  Ward 
asked  Morland  to  take  him  as  a  pupil  the  artist 
"would  have  none  of  him."  James  Ward  was  elected 
a  Royal  Academician  in  1811,  and  painted,  in  1820-22, 
his  celebrated  "Alderney  Bull"  (now  in  the  National 
Gallery,  London),  because  he  was  "bent  upon  doing 
for  England  what  Paul  Potter  had  done  for  Holland." 
There  are  some  small  pictures  by  Ward  of  pigs, 
donkeys,  and  horses  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert 
Museum. 

J.    Raphael    Smith    engraved    in    mezzotint   a   large 
number  of  Morland's  works  which  he  pub- 
lished;    and  he  published  also  many  repro-    'J 
ductions  after  Morland    executed  by  other  engravers. 
'57 


George  Morland 


Smith  was  the  son  of  a  landscape-painter  of  Derby,  and 
began  life  as  a  linen-draper's  assistant.  Coming  to 
London,  he  first  practised  art  as  a  miniature-painter;  he 
also  executed  a  large  number  of  portraits  in  crayons, 
and  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy.  He  was  of  great 
service  to  Morland,  not  only  as  an  engraver,  but  in 
advising  him  in  the  choice  of  his  subjects  in  his  early 
period,  for  his  experience  as  a  publisher  had  qualified 
him  in  gauging  the  current  taste  of  the  public.  Bryan, 
to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  these  facts,  tells  us  that 
Smith  "gave  his  advice  kindly  and  generously  to  all  who 
consulted  him."  Raphael  Smith  has  been  described  as 
the  boon  companion  of  Morland  and  Rowlandson. 

J.  T.  Smith,  the  author  of  The  Antiquities  of  London 
and  Westminster,  Nollekens  and  his  Times,  and  A  Book 
for  a  Rainy  Day,  published  in  1789  an  engraving  by 
W.  Ward  after  Morland's  "Pleasures  of  Retirement." 
As  we  have  seen,  he  knew  Morland  personally.  There 
was  not,  however,  much  in  common  between  them,  for 
it  was  the  delight  of  "Rainy  Day  Smith"  to  cultivate 
the  acquaintance  of  people  of  fashion — a  class  whose 
society  was  uncongenial  to  Morland.  J.  T.  Smith  says 
in  Nollekens  and  his  Times: — "Morland  was  a  man  of 
true  genius,  and  was  the  first  artist  who  gave  the  sturdy 
oak  its  peculiar  character  in  landscape-painting.  There 
are  several  etchings  attributed  to  this  painter,  of  which 
a  half-sheet  plate  of  'Pigs  Asleep'  is  undoubtedly  his, 
and  is  a  truly  spirited  performance."  Dawe  would 
have  us  believe  that  Morland  bought  copper-plates 
simply  to  alarm  the  publishers  (who  were  making  large 

158 


Blake  and  Rowlandson 

profits  from  the  reproductions  of  his  drawings)  by 
making  them  believe  that  he  intended  etching  and 
publishing  himself,  and  so  induce  them  to  give  him 
better  prices,  but  that  he  made  no  use  of  the  plates. 
This  is  on  a  par  with  his  statement  that  Morland  kept 
his  colours  "as  much  to  pelt"  people  with  who  passed 
his  window,  as  for  painting.  The  remark  concerning 
Morland's  interpretation  of  the  English  oak  is  confirmed 
by  a  French  writer  in  Midland's  Biographic  Universe  He. 
J.  T.  Smith  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Prints  in  the 
British  Museum  in  1816. 

The  list  of  Morland's  engravers  includes  the  dis- 
tinguished artist,  poet,  and  mystic,  William  Blake. 
Blake  was  one  of  the  first  students  of  the 
Royal  Academy  schools,  which  he  entered 
upon  the  completion  of  his  articles  under  James  Basire, 
engraver  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  In  1789  the 
author  of  77/6'  Songs  of  Innocence  and  The  Book  of  Thcl 
engraved  Morland's  "Idle  Laundress;"  and  in  1803,  after 
he  had  produced  his  Marriage  of  Heaven  and  Hell,  Tfie 
Gates  of  Paradise,  and  other  highly  imaginative  works,  he 
engraved  Morland's  picture,  "The  Industrious  Cottager." 

Thomas    Rowlandson  painted    a  portrait  of  George 
Morland  in  water  colours,  and  etched  Morland's  series 
ot  four  shooting  subjects  in  1790.     Rowland- 
son  was  one  of  Morland's  boon  companions, 
and    in    many    respects    resembled    him    in 
temperament.     He    had    the  advantage  of  Morland  in 
receiving  an  excellent  art  training  at  Paris,  and  also  at 
the    schools    of  the  Royal    Academy,  London.      In  the 

'59 


George  Morland 


early  part  of  his  career  he  painted  several  figure-subjects 
and  portraits,  but  afterwards  confined  his  artistic  efforts 
to  pictorial  humour  and  satire.  Dr.  Reginald  Hughes, 
in  his  article  in  Social  England  (vol.  v.  p.  571),  pays  a 
high  tribute  to  this  artist's  versatility  and  power. 

Amongst  Morland's  other  engravers  may  be  mentioned 

the  celebrated  Bartolozzi,  J.  Grozer,  James  Fittler,  the 

.  eminent  line  engraver  who  reproduced  some 

Bartolozzi,  of    Loutherbourg>s    works,    and    illustrated 

/.  Grozer,    Forster->s   British    Gallery   and    many    other 

/.  Fittler     books.   john  Young,  author  of  Outlines  of 

Celebrated  Picture  Galleries,  and  keeper  of  the  British 

Institution;    S.  W.  Reynolds,  pupil  of  C.   H.  Hodges, 

and    drawing-master    to    the    daughters    of 

'       "  George    III.,    who   engraved    some    of    the 

Reynolds     works    of    sir    joshua    Reynolds,    Horace 

Vernet,  Ge"ricault,  Delaroche,  and  other  eminent  artists. 
S.  W.  Reynolds  is  represented  at  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum  by  some  good  examples  of  his  oil 
sketches.  To  this  list  must  be  added  Thomas  Vivares, 
one  of  the  thirty-one  children  of  Francois  Vivares,  a 
Frenchman  who  came  to  England  in  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  century  and  followed  the  trade  of  a 
tailor.  Thomas  was  a  teacher  of  drawing ;  he  exhibited 
his  works  at  the  Royal  Academy,  Society  of  Artists, 
and  Free  Society  between  the  years  1764  and  1788,  and 
reproduced  in  etching  a  large  number  of  Morland's 
studies  of  figures  and  animals,  as  well  as  Morland's 
portrait  of  himself,  in  which  he  is  seated,  with  pipe  and 
palette,  at  the  door  of  the  "Blue  Bell"  Inn. 

160 


Foreign   Engravers 

The  principal  foreign  engravers  of  Morland's  works 
maybe  briefly  named:  A.  Suntach  (sporting  subjects), 
T.    Gaugain    (of  Abbeville),   Levilly,  Made- 
moiselle  Rollet,  F.  D.  Soiron,  E.  J.  Dum^e,        F* 
B.  Duterreau,  and  the  distinguished  French  EnSravcrs 
etcher  Paul  Rajon,  a  native  of  Dijon,  who,  after  serving 
in   the    Franco-German    War,    came    to    England    and 
executed    many  plates  after    paintings  in  the  National 
Gallery,  London,  in  the  collection  at  Dulwich,  and  else- 
where. 


161 


CHAPTER    XII. 
MORLAND'S    WORK. 

Criticisms — Morland's  versatility — Portraits — Moral  and  domestic 
subjects — Children-subjects — Coast  scenes — Rural  and  lowly  life 
and  animals — "Selling  Fish" — Morland's  originality — Followers 
and  imitators — His  landscape — Cunningham  answered. 

GEORGE  MORLAND  was  fortunate  in  living  at  a  period 

when  the  materials  for  his  subjects  contributed  to  the 

picturesqueness  of  his  scenes,  and  even  the 

accidents   of  fashion   were    kindly   and   de- 

pon<   y          tracted  nothing  from  their  grace.     But  such 

ppn       -   ajone  woujd  be  insufficient  to  account  for  the 

popularity  of  his  works  now ;  still  less  would 

it  explain  the  favour  in  which  they  were  held  in  his  own 

day,  when  the  picturesque  was  so  near  at  hand  and  so 

familiar  that  its  attractions  could  hardly  have  been  fully 

appreciated  or  felt  by  the  general  public.     By  competent 

judges  of  his  time  George  Morland  was  considered  an 

artist  of  great  power  and  originality,  and  the  soundness 

of  this  judgment  has  never  been  disputed  by  accredited 

critics.      "Anthony    Pasquin"   (John   Williams),   in   his 

Liberal  Critique  on  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibitions  of 

1794-97,  says  that  Morland's  works  are  "replete  with 

spirit  and  Nature";  that  they  are  "touched  with  a  spirit 

162 


Conscientious  Work 

and  determination  which  none  can  administer  so  adroitly 
as  himself";  and  that  "Mr.  Morland  has  more  genius 
than  any  other  existing-  professor  of  the  Fine  Arts." 

A  writer  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  November, 
1804,  thus  speaks  of  Morland: — "He  shirked  no  diffi- 
culty, disdained    nothing-   that   was    natural      ( 
and  picturesque,  and  would  never  risk  truth, 
but   would    rather   give    twenty   guineas  to  *** 

have  a  cat  stolen  for  him  than  presume  to  Ma£a8im 
paint  one  from  an  uncertain  remembrance.  He  some- 
times leaves  the  truth  unfinished,  but  never  violated, 
and  scorned  to  please  a  depraved  imagination  by 
fantastic  pretences  of  surpassing  that  which,  as  it  is,  no 
man  can  equal.  Whilst  any  taste  for  natural  truth  and 
beautiful  simplicity  shall  remain  amongst  men,  the 
name  and  talents  of  Morland  will  be  distinguished  as 
honourable  to  the  country  which  formed  and  produced 
them." 

Two  years  later  Hassall  thus  writes  of  Morland's 
work: — "The  harmonious  combination  of  his  back- 
grounds, his  drapery,  ever  natural  and  decorous,  with- 
out confusion  or  perplexity;  his  children,  also,  his 
sheep,  his  horses,  his  pigs,  and  all  the  appendages  of 
the  rural  landscape,  including  every  other  department 
of  picturesque  scenery,  still  classed  among  the  finest  of 
modern  productions,  are  still  objects  of  imitation  to 
young  students,  and  are  still  considered  and  exhibited 
by  the  best  judges  and  patrons  of  the  fine  arts,  as 
most  remarkably  neat,  correct,  and  elegant  views  of 
nature." 

163 


George  Morland 

Thirty  years  later  Allan  Cunningham  thus  expressed 

himself  of  the  artist: — "  He   has  taken  a  strong-  and 

lasting  hold  of  the  popular  fancy ;  not  by 

ministering   to  our  vanity,  but  by  telling 
Cunningham  ^^     and      striking     truths>       Painting 

seemed  as  natural  to  him  as  language  is  to  others, 
and  by  it  he  expressed  his  sentiments  and  his  feelings, 
and  opened  his  heart  to  the  multitude." 

Appreciation  of  Morland's  art  loses  nothing  by  the 
passing  years.  His  work  comes  into  conflict  neither 
with  the  "realism"  of  one  period  nor  with  the  " im- 
pressionism" of  another.  His  art  unites  these  schools 
by  its  element  of  human  interest.  By  its  truth  and 
vigour  it  appeals  to  one;  by  its  freshness  and  spon- 
taneity, to  the  other. 

If  valued  by  the  prices  Morland's  works  realize  in  the 
market  to-day,  they  are  esteemed  more  now  than  at  any 
previous  time.  Apart  from  such  valuation, 
Human  thev  cjiarm  as  much  now  as  they  did  at  his 
Interest  death.  Artists  with  more  lofty  conceptions 
have  preceded  and  have  succeeded  George  *  Morland, 
but  none  can  claim  a  more  familiar  friendship  than  this 
painter  with  the  kindly  sentiments  that  touch  the  heart 
and  please  the  fancy;  that  appeal  to  all  natures  and  to 
all  moods.  The  influence  of  his  works  remains,  because 
it  flows,  not  from  what  is  passing  in  our  taste,  but  from 
what  is  cherished  in  our  affections:  and  so  survives 
changes  of  customs  and  of  manners.  Morland  was  not 
a  mere  painter  of  animals — a  mere  animal  portrait- 
painter  ;  he  invests  these  creatures  with  a  peculiar  force 

164 


Classification  of  Works 

and  presents  them  in  a  manner  that  wins  for  them  our 
consideration  and  our  sympathy;  and  it  is  on  such 
plane,  where  our  feelings  go  out  to  our  dumb  friends, 
that  the  humblest  and  the  loftiest  imagination  find  a 
common  interest  and  a  common  enjoyment.  And  what 
is  true  of  Morland's  animals  is  true  of  his  presentments 
of  the  life  of  the  humbler  classes. 

The  works  of  Morland  may  be  broadly  divided 
thus:  (i)  Portraiture,  (2)  Moral  and  Domestic  Subjects, 
(3)  Children,  (4)  Coast  scenes,  (5)  Rural  and  Lowly 
Life  and  Animals. 

In  the  opinion  of  Blagdon,  "Morland  would  have 
been  pre-eminently  excellent  as  a  portrait-painter  had 
he  pursued  that  branch  of  art  sedulously, 
and  con  amore."  Whilst  respecting  ^^ 
estimate  of  the  artist,  we  may  doubt  whether  Morland 
would  have  been  successful  in  portraiture  from  a 
pecuniary  point  of  view.  We  can  hardly  believe  that 
he  would  have  pleased  the  fashionable  people  of  his 
day,  for  he  was  too  literal,  blunt,  candid,  and  uncom- 
promising. George  Dawe  says  of  Morland's  efforts  in 
this  branch  of  art: — "In  his  portraits,  as  in  his  other 
productions,  the  first  thing  that  attracted  his  notice, 
and  the  first  object  that  he  attempted,  was  character. 
In  this  he  seldom  failed,  and  whether  his  sitters  were 
male  or  female,  he  was  sure  to  seize  and  exaggerate 
their  peculiarities,  however  unpleasant  they  might  be. 
Hence  he  obtained  strong  rather  than  agreeable  like- 
nesses. He  was  not  aware  that  all  accidental  defects, 
however  ably  imitated,  are  but  so  many  obstructions, 
165 


George  Morland 


not  only  to  beauty,  but  to  the  essential  features  of  the 
physiognomy,  and  that  they  degrade  and  vulgarize  the 
picture  in  which  they  are  introduced." 

Dawe  himself  was  an  experienced  portrait-painter. 
He  was  commissioned  to  paint  some  four  hundred 
portraits  for  the  Tsar  of  Russia,  which  he  executed  to 
the  satisfaction  of  his  patron;  so  he  should  be  a 
competent  judge  on  a  matter  in  which  it  is  difficult  for 
us  at  this  distance  of  time  to  form  an  opinion  of  much 
weight.  Morland  was  no  flatterer,  no  toady,  no  place- 
hunter;  still,  if  he  exaggerated  the  defects  of  his  sitters, 
he  could  neither  have  given  them  satisfaction,  nor  have 
fulfilled  the  spirit  of  refined  art.  The  truth  is,  probably, 
that  in  his  portraits  Morland  seized  the  general  and 
obvious  tokens  of  temperament,  but  lacked  the  keenness 
of  perception  and  sensibility  to  detect  the  more  subtle 
qualities  of  character.  If  this  be  so,  it  cannot  be  said 
of  Morland  in  portraiture,  as  Burke  eloquently  said  of 
Reynolds,  that  he  "appeared  not  to  be  raised  upon  that 
platform,  but  to  descend  upon  it  from  a  higher  sphere." 

Although  Morland  must  have  painted  many  portraits, 
we  are  able  to  name  only  a  few  of  them,  for  he  attained 
no  fame  as  a  portrait-painter,  and  his  portraits  have 
rarely  been  engraved.  Morland  painted  the  portrait  of 
Alexander  Wedderburn,  Lord  Loughborough  (en- 
graved by  E.  Hedges,  1785);  also  of  Mrs.  Jordan,  the 
celebrated  actress — a  work  which  was  exhibited  at 
Burlington  House  in  1894,  and  at  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum  in  1904.  It  was  thus  mentioned  at  the 
time  of  the  latter  exhibition  by  a  critic  in  the  Daily 

1 66 


Portraits 

"The  little  'Mrs.  Jordan,'  though  as  a  portrait 
it  is  open  to  the  reproach  of  emptiness  and  insufficiency, 
is  a  marvel  of  rich  and  beautiful  colour — more  positive 
in  variety  and  contrast  than  the  painter  often  indulges 
in." 

Morland  painted  also  a  full-length  portrait  of  his 
friend  Thomas  Wilkinson  of  York,  whom  Mr.  Ralph 
Richardson  describes  "  as  a  great  dandy,"  and  says 
that  his  portrait  (now  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
A.  S.  Porter,  Canon  of  Worcester)  is  "  most  beautifully 
painted";  of  Mr.  John  Baynes,  which  work,  Hassall 
says,  resembled  the  manner  of  Rembrandt;  of  J.  R. 
Smith,  the  engraver  (a  water-colour  drawing) ;  of  Mr. 
W.  Mercer,  of  Wandsworth,  and  his  daughter,  "  in 
one  picture,  both  profiles,  the  size  of  life;  painted  by 
Morland  when  he  was  in  the  'rules'  of  the  Bench"; 
of  Captain  Cook,  R.N.,  which  was  sold  at  Messrs. 
Christie's  in  1890;  of  Mr.  Lynn,  surgeon,  painted  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight;  of  Mrs.  Dunscombe,  the  artist's 
landlady;  of  Mrs.  Morland,  his  wife,  in  the  "Discon- 
solate " ;  and  of  Mrs.  Ward,  his  sister,  in  "  Constancy"; 
both  of  whom  appear  in  many  of  his  works;  of  the 
second  Baron  Conway,  a  work  which  was  lent  by  the 
Marquis  of  Hertford  to  the  Birmingham  Art  Gallery  in 
1888;  of  Colonel  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  K.B.,  engraved  by 
P.  Dawe;  and  of  W.  Ward,  the  engraver  (in  the 
possession  of  the  writer).  This  last  picture  is  carefully 
painted,  is  of  a  pure  and  rich  colour,  is  well  lighted,  and 
is  natural  and  unaffected ;  but  it  is  open  to  the  objection 
that  it  presents  to  us  rather  the  temperament  of  the 
167 


George  Morland 

artist's  subject  than  his  character.  Two  portraits  of 
children  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Thomas  Glen  Coats, 
Bart.,  were  engraved  by  Appleton  in  1896. 

Hogarth's  works  no  doubt  suggested  to  Morlani 
some  of  his  instructive  or  moral  subjects.  In  this 
branch  of  art  Morland  shows  insight  and 
earnestness,  and  judgment  in  the  selection 
of  incidents:  his  language  is  simple,  yet 
forcible,  and  he  wins  our  confidence  by  his  transparent 
candour.  His  touch  is  lighter  than  that  of  Hogarth, 
and  he  persuades  us,  whereas  Hogarth  forces  convic- 
tion. His  themes  are  treated  with  a  delicacy  and 
tenderness  that  are  not  conspicuous  in  Hogarth's 
works:  he  lacks  Hogarth's  incisive  satire,  but  he  is 
always  convincing  because  he  is  always  truthful.  In 
"The  Effects  of  Extravagance  and  Idleness"  Morland 
has  been  considered  at  fault  in  depicting  as  healthy  and 
well-fed  individuals  those  who  by  their  extravagance 
and  idleness  have  brought  themselves  to  the  verge  of 
destitution.  Their  bare  attic  and  their  shabby  clothes 
indicate  extreme  poverty,  but  for  all  that  their  bodily 
condition  shows  no  signs  of  want. 

Morland  does  not  thus  present  his  subject  without 
thought.  A  lesser  artist,  in  order  to  accentuate  the 
idea  of  poverty,  would  probably  have  given  us  pale  and 
haggard  creatures  with  starvation  stamped  upon  every 
line  of  their  thin  and  wan  faces.  But  to  Morland's  deeper 
knowledge  of  human  nature  such  device  would  have  been 
at  the  expense  of  truth,  and  would  have  destroyed 
the  effect  of  the  lesson  he  had  set  himself  to  teach.  He 

1 68 


Moral  Subjects 


knew  that  the  last  thing  extravagant  and  idle  people 
do  is  to  stint  their  stomachs.  He  shows  us  that  this 
miserable  family  have  starved  their  dog,  and  have  sold 
their  furniture  and  are  reduced  to  "  sticks,"  but  there 
is  still  something  to  eat,  and  a  hot  meal  is  being 
prepared.  If  these  people  had  been  depicted  as 
starving,  our  hearts  would  have  gone  out  to  them  in 
pity;  but  Morland  designed  to  draw  attention  to  the 
causes  of  their  miserable  condition,  and  therefore  his 
aim  was  not  to  excite  our  pity  but  our  condemnation  and 
contempt.  By  starving  the  dog,  this  feeling  is  intensified. 
His  didactic  works,  as  we  have  said,  stamp  Morland 
as  a  painter  of  no  ordinary  merit;  but  whether  he  would 
have  attained  eminence  and  held  his  ground  had  he 
chosen  to  confine  himself  to  these  instructive  subjects 
is  not  so  certain.  He  had  a  fine  feeling  for  them,  and 
presents  them  as  only  a  true  artist  could  present  them ; 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  he  possessed  sufficient 
resource,  whether  his  higher  imagination  was  suffici- 
ently fertile  to  sustain  long-continued  effort  in  this 
direction.  Morland  was  not  always  sufficiently  attentive 
to  composition  and  to  details,  although  proof  is  not 
wanting  that  he  was  a  master  of  both.  His  thought 
was  quick,  his  hand  rapid,  his  touch  firm  and  broad. 
He  seized  impressions  as  they  came  to  him,  and  he 
mostly  chose  to  give  them  to  us  fresh  as  he  received 
them,  in  the  fewest  words;  hence  much  of  the  charm 
of  his  rural  scenes.  But  this  method,  or  indifference  to 
method,  is  hardly  compatible  with  the  presentation  of 
subjects  of  a  purely  imaginative  kind,  which,  for  their 
169 


George  Morland 


orderly  development,  demand  critical  analysis  and 
sustained  thought.  Whatever  may  be  the  value  of  this 
speculation,  certain  it  is  that  Morland  understood  well  the 
limitation  of  his  powers  and  never  went  out  of  his  depth. 

For  the  suggestion  of  his  domestic  subjects,  Mor- 
land had  before  him  the  works  of  Francis  Wheatley 
n  •  (1747-1800)  and  of  William  Hamilton 

o?nesi  (1751-1801),  two  artists  who  attained  great 
popularity  through  the  large  number  of 
engravings  that  were  made  after  their  pictures.  Mor- 
land admired  Wheatley's  works,  and  at  an  early  period 
copied  many  of  them.  But  although  he  had  before 
him  these  productions  of  English  art,  and  entertained 
their  authors,  he  was  no  mere  imitator.  Whatever  he 
laid  his  hand  upon  he  left  its  impression  upon  it.  The 
artists  that  Morland  followed  in  these  subjects  have 
perhaps  rightly  been  accused  of  unreality  and  affecta- 
tion, but  such  cannot  be  said  of  Morland's  productions: 
they  never  display  what  is  mere  "  prettiness.  "  If  his 
imagination  is  limited,  it  is  clear  and  truthful  ;  his  re- 
sources are  natural  and  adequate;  his  effects  never 
appear  to  be  forced;  and  as  he  always  speaks  with 
conviction,  he  is  always  interesting. 

We  have  seen  the  infinite  pains  Morland  took  to 
study  the  characters  of  children,  whose  frankness  and 

.  simplicity  delighted  him,  and  in  whose  joy 

Children-  .  before  him  the 


children-subjects  of  the  painter  W.  B.  Begg 
(1755-1828),  and  also,  of  course,  those  of  Gainsborough 
and  his  scenes  of  rustic  life  in  which  children  often  were 

170 


Coast  Scenes 

conspicuous;  but  although  Morland's  art  may  have 
received  some  direction  from  the  contemplation  of  these 
works,  which  he  carefully  studied,  he  borrowed  nothing 
from  their  inspiration.  In  these,  as  in  all  his  pictures, 
Morland  is  original.  We  may  say  with  truth  that  no 
one  could  have  a  warmer  sympathy  for  children  than 
Morland  had;  and,  as  it  is  in  our  sympathies  that  our 
individuality  is  most  expressed,  where  they  are  freely 
bestowed  individuality  must  be  strongly  impressed. 

Morland's  coast  scenes  have  often  been  considered 
his  least  successful  works,  and  in  a  general  sense  this 
judgment   may  be  true,  although  there  are 
many    notable    exceptions.       He    was    pre- 
eminently   a  painter  of  interiors,  of  closed 
scenes,    of  scenes  where   atmosphere  is  a  subordinate 
consideration,  where   repose   is  expressed   rather  than 
action,  and  where  human  or  animal  life  contributes  the 
main  incidents  and  interest.     An  artist  with  a  predilec- 
tion for  such  scenes  might  naturally  be  expected  to  fall 
short  in  his  treatment  of  marine  subjects,  in  which  he 
would  succeed  better    in   representing  calm  seas  than 
rough  ones;  and  would  appear  to  the  best  advantage 
in  views  of  the  coast,  wherein  the  incidents  of  the  shore 
are  important  factors. 

Although  Morland  is  not  on  the  whole  seen  at  his 
best  in  his  sea-subjects,  he  shows  in  many  of  them  the 
true    versatility    of  his    genius.      The  mere 
painter  of  cottages,  or  the  mere  painter  of  Versatility 
animals,  or  of  landscape,   does   not  exhibit 
versatility  by  painting  mere  sea.      Versatility  lies    in 


George  Morland 


importing  into  different  classes  of  subjects  the  kno 
ledge,  interest,  and  feeling  that  appertain  properly  to 
each.  The  versatile  artist  does  not  give  us  mere 
portraiture  of  divers  objects,  but  conveys  the  spirit  of 
them  which  awakens  in  us  varied  emotions  and  ideas 
in  keeping  with  the  changing  scenes.  In  this  sense 
Morland  has  shown  us  in  his  marine  subjects  his 
versatility.  In  his  best  work  of  this  kind  his  view 
widens ;  his  chiaroscuro  becomes  more  generous  and 
more  varied  to  suit  the  broader  plane;  he  gives  us  air 
and  space,  and  shows  that  he  can  express  action  no 
less  than  repose. 

All  this  appears  in  his  picture  "  Selling  Fish,"  which 
was  engraved  in  1799  by  J.  R.  Smith,  and  is  repro- 
duced in  sepia  in  Mr.  Ralph  Richardson's 
Setting  Memoir  of  our  artist.  Here  Morland  takes 
us  to  a  sandy  creek  on  the  sea-coast,  en- 
closed on  the  right  by  a  mass  of  rocky  cliff  in  deep 
shade,  and  on  the  left  by  some  dark  boulders,  behind 
which  a  boat,  hauled  up  on  the  shore,  stands  out 
against  the  foam  of  the  breaking  waves  below.  Half 
a  gale  is  blowing,  and  the  sky,  charged  with  incident,  is 
ominous  of  evil.  The  distant  headland  is  almost 
obscured  by  the  threatening  storm.  In  the  middle 
distance  a  fishing  smack,  in  full  sail,  is  making  with  all 
speed  for  the  shore.  In  the  foreground,  on  the  sands 
against  the  dark  cliff,  is  a  man  on  a  white  horse ;  he  is 
closely  wrapped  in  a  large  cloak,  and  bears  on  his  arm 
a  basket.  He  is  driving  a  hard  bargain  with  a  pretty 
fish-wife  for  a  fine  skate,  which,  supine  on  the  sand 

172 


Rural  Life 

(and  because  supine  and  not  prone),  carries  the  light 
into  the  corner  of  the  picture.  The  woman,  wearing 
a  kerchief  round  her  head,  stands  by  the  side  of  the 
horse  and  protests  against  her  customer's  offer.  With 
one  hand  she  points  to  the  object  of  their  dispute;  her 
other  hand  is  in  a  convenient  position  to  receive  the 
man's  proffered  coin.  A  large  fish  on  the  ground,  with 
its  tail  turned  up  against  a  basket  at  the  woman's  feet, 
looks  as  if  it  had  but  just  wriggled  out  of  it,  and  is  eyed 
with  suspicion  by  the  man's  dog,  which  stands  at  the 
horse's  heels.  The  wind  blows  hard  out  at  sea  and 
rushes  up  the  creek  with  such  force  that  the  fishwife  can 
scarcely  stand  against  it;  and  the  horse  makes  sure  his 
foothold  by  spreading  out  his  hind  legs.  This  picture 
shows  that  Morland  thoroughly  understood  composi- 
tion, that  he  knew  how  to  express  atmosphere  and 
motion,  and  that  he  could  distribute  his  lights  and 
shades  over  a  wide  field,  and  yet  with  the  most  telling 
effect. 

We  must  now  consider  that  branch  of  art  which 
Morland  made  his  own,  and  thereby,  mainly,  his  repu- 
tation as  a  maker  of  British  Art.  Morland,  //••/• 
at  an  early  age,  had  studied  the  old  Dutch  Rural Life 
and  Flemish  Masters,  Teniers,  the  Ostades,  Cuyp, 
Potter,  and  others,  and  also  the  earlier  works  of  Gains- 
borough ;  so  he  was  familiar  with  some  of  the  best 
representations  of  rustic  life,  of  landscape  and  animals, 
and  of  the  occupations  and  enjoyments  of  the  humbler 
classes  in  town  and  country.  These  subjects,  treated 
with  so  much  skill  by  the  older  Masters,  fascinated  him, 
173 


George  Morland 


and  the  effect  of  his  studies  upon  his  original  mind 
was  to  make  him  feel  that  he  had  something  to  say 
about  all  these  matters  himself.  What  he  had  to  say 
we  know.  His  ambition  was  to  lay  the  scenes  of  these 
subjects  in  his  own  country,  amongst  his  own  people, 
and  to  interpret  them  in  a  universal  tongue  so  as  to  be 
understood  by  all.  By  doing  this  he  would  record  the 
manners  and  habits  of  his  day  amongst  the  English 
peasants  and  poor;  and  although  these  are  little 
affected,  comparatively,  by  the  changes  of  fashions  and 
times,  his  aim  was  to  provide  against  all  accidents  by 
making  his  art  appeal  to  what  is  permanent  in  human 
experience  and,  therefore,  to  our  common  nature.  In 
this  he  succeeded  so  well  that  when  we  regard  his 
pictures  we  do  not  feel  that  they  are  out  of  date, 
although  habits  and  customs  have  changed.  They 
please  all,  because  they  are  by  all  understood;  and  they 
continue  to  please  upon  more  familiar  acquaintance,  and 
therefore  are  not  commonplace.  They  appeal  to  the 
fancy  of  a  homely  order — a  near  neighbour  of  the 
affections — rather  than  to  the  lofty  flights  of  a  cultured 
imagination.  If  we  compare  Morland  with  the  older 
Masters,  or  with  Gainsborough,  we  find  the  difference 
between  his  work  and  theirs  to  be  something  more  than 
one  of  technique.  In  actual  painting  his  work  may  be 
less  refined,  less  finished,  less  perfect,  than  that  of  the 
Dutchmen  and  Flemings,  whilst  superior  to  Gains- 
borough's in  firmness  and  solidity.  But  beyond  such 
matters  Morland  is  essentially  different  from  all  in  the 
feelings  he  expresses  and  the  ideas  he  evokes.  The  great 

174 


Personal   Magnetism 

Masters  in  the  highest  spheres  of  art  make  us  feel  that 
we  know  them;  or  if  we  do  not  truly  know  them,  their 
personality  seems  always  to  be  conjoined  with  their 
performances.  Coming-  down  to  smaller  things,  as  the 
productions  of  the  Dutch  and  other  painters  of  rustic 
and  lowly  life,  this  feeling  hardly  exists.  But  when  we 
get  to  Morland  something  of  the  kind  is  awakened.  It 
happens  in  this  wise: — the  tone  of  Morland's  expression 
is  invariably  a  wholesome  good  humour — a  feeling  easily 
communicable  because  agreeable  and  welcome  to  all. 
He  does  more,  therefore,  than  interest  us  in  the  story 
he  tells,  because  he  conveys  to  us  in  the  telling  some- 
thing of  his  own  cheery  spirit;  and  it  is  this  conjunction 
of  influences  upon  the  intellect  and  emotions  that  makes 
him,  at  his  best,  always  worth  listening  to. 

Hardly  less  striking  than  this  difference  of  sentiment 
is  the  difference  of  range  of  thought  that  we  find 
between  Morland  and  other  painters  of  rustic  life. 
Morland  is  not  represented  by  tavern  scenes  alone, 
nor  by  landscape,  men,  women  and  children  alone  ;  his 
art  embraces  all  these  subjects ;  he  analyzes  and 
combines  them,  and  pursues  them  whithersoever  they 
may  lead.  He  does  not  stop  at  the  cottage  door,  but 
invites  us  to  the  cheery  fireside  within  ;  he  does  not 
leave  us  in  the  reeking  moisture  of  the  alehouse,  but 
takes  us  into  the  pure  air  of  the  lane  or  orchard  without. 
On  the  busy  roadside,  in  the  quiet  fields,  to  the  inns 
with  their  convivial  company,  to  the  lonely  gipsies  in 
the  woods,  to  the  sheltered  nooks,  to  the  breezy  sea- 
shore, to  the  old  tired  nag  in  the  stable,  or  with  the 
175 


George  Morland 


hounds  in  full  chase — wherever  he  takes  us,  we  find 
Morland  a  safe  guide,  a  discriminating  interpreter, 
a  genial  companion. 

In    Morland's  direction  other  artists  have  followed. 
We  have  seen  that  for  a  brief  season  James  Ward  was 
one  of  them  ;    and  that  David   Brown   and 
"  Thomas    Hand   were   others.      W.   Collins, 

R.A.,  in  his  early  days,  was  largely  in- 
fluenced by  Morland,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of 
Henry  Singleton,  Sir  A.  W.  Callcott,  W.  F.  Wither- 
ington,  W.  Shayer,  and  T.  Webster. 

Those  of  Morland's  followers  who  have  justly  risen 
high  in  their  profession  have  not  contented  themselves 
by  stepping  in  Morland's  footprints,  but  have  made 
tracks  of  their  own.  Amongst  lesser  painters,  Morland 
has  had  many  mere  imitators — the  class  to  which 
Michael  Angelo  refers  when  he  says  that  the  man  who 
follows  another  must  always  be  behind  him. 

The  distinction  between  a  "follower"  in  Art  and  an 
"imitator"  has   sometimes   been   lost  sight   of.      The 
t       //         »  PUP^  who  follows  his  master  may  (as  Vasari 
°   l  says)  outstrip  him.     The  imitator  can  never 

a™  .  „  outstrip  him,  because  his  purpose  is  confined 
to  his  manner ;  to  achieve  the  closest  re- 
semblance to  which  is  the  goal  of  his  effort.  The 
follower,  on  the  other  hand,  is  attracted  by  the  master's 
style — a  field  fertile  of  many  purposes,  within  whose 
limits  there  is  scope  for  the  play  of  individual  fancy, 
and  whence  the  adventurous  spirit  may  perchance 
discern  the  by-ways  leading  to  fresh  and  (to  him)  more 

176 


Extravagance  and  Idleness  "  (p,  168). 


Landscape-painting 

inviting  pastures.  Whether  Morland's  style  has  been 
followed  or  his  manner  imitated,  he  remains,  as 
Cunningham  truly  says,  ''original  and  alone."  Girtin, 
who  was  asked  to  make  a  companion  drawing  to 
Morland's  "Mail-coach  in  a  Storm,"  is  said,  after 
having  studied  that  work,  to  have  thrown  down  his 
pencil  and  declared  that  he  "could  do  nothing  like  it." 
It  is  true  that  styles  in  art  have  a  tendency  to  perpetuate 
themselves  ;  but  this  is  true  only  when  they  are  based 
upon  convention  or  authority.  Morland  drew  his 
inspiration  from  Nature  ;  and  we  may  say  of  him  what 
has  been  said  of  Gainsborough,  that  "no  Academy 
schooled  into  uniformity  and  imitation  his  truly  English 
and  intrepid  spirit."  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore, 
that  his  style  and  conceptions  are  his  own,  and  that  he 
has  no  rival. 

As  to  George  Morland's  landscape-painting,  he 
admired  greatly  Hobbema,  Ruysdael,  Poussin,  and 
Richard  Wilson,  and  probably  studied  Jan  Wynants, 
Isaak  van  Ostade,  and  Karel  Du  Jardin;  but  in  Nature 
the  romantic  and  grand  were  less  useful  to  him  than  the 
picturesque  and  homely  scenes,  for  the  latter  were  more 
in  keeping  with  the  incidents  his  mind  was  set  upon 
depicting;  and  so  landscape  became  to  him  a  back- 
ground to  his  main  thought,  and  excited  a  subordinate 
interest.  In  this  limited  service  his  selection  is  always 
judicious  and  his  interpretation  truthful:  and  though  his 
colouring  is  not  always  pleasing  and  his  effects  lack 
variety,  his  treatment  is  strong  and  displays  both  taste 
and  skill.  It  has  been  said  that  in  landscape  Morland 
177  N 


George  Morland 


was  influenced  by  Gainsborough;  but  the  range  of 
Morland's  landscape  is  too  limited  to  reflect  any  appreci- 
able outside  influence.  Morland  went  to  Nature  and 
painted  what  he  understood  of  her.  Except  on  rare 
occasions,  as  when  he  depicted  his  land  storm,  he  was 
content  with  her  everyday  moods,  with  her  prose,  with 
that  of  her  language  which  was  consonant  with  the 
homely  story  he  wished  to  tell.  His  "feeling"  for  land- 
scape was  quite  of  a  different  order  from  that  of  Gains- 
borough, or  of  any  of  the  older  Masters  whom  he  admired 
and  studied,  unless,  perhaps,  we  except  Ostade.  We 
can  imagine  that  the  works  of  Old  Crome  would  have 
appealed  to  Morland,  but  he  could  hardly  have  known 
them;  for  during  Morland's  life  Crome  was  teaching 
drawing  at  Norwich — his  native  city,  and  it  was  not 
until  eight  years  after  Morland's  death  that  the  founder 
of  the  Norwich  School  sent  his  pictures  to  London  to  be 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy.  In  brief,  we  may  say 
that  although  Morland  painted  landscape  and  painted  it 
well,  he  cannot  properly  be  said  to  be  a  landscape 
painter;  for  were  we  to  call  him  such,  what  expression 
would  remain  to  us  to  describe  the  wide  knowledge  of 
Nature,  and  powers  of  expressing  her  every  aspect  and 
mood,  that  belonged  to  Claude,  Poussin,  and  Turner, 
and  other  great  painters,  who  devoted  their  whole 
thought  and  energy  to  the  study  of  this  particulai 
branch  of  art? 

We  agree  with  Allan  Cunningham  that  Morland  h< 
taken  a  strong  and  lasting  hold  of  us  "not  by  minister- 
ing   to    our    vanity,    but  by  telling  plain    and    striking 

178 


Cunningham  Refuted 

truths."     This  plain-speaking  Art  appeals  to  the  depths 
of  human  nature,  for  the  love  of  truth  lies  in  its  founda- 
tions :  but  it  was  not  calculated  to  make 
,  .  r  .  .   ^       .      , .       Cunningham  s 

him  a  favourite  portrait-painter  in    the 

artificial  world  of  fashion.  We  agree,  Contradicts 
too,  cordially  with  Cunningham  that  Morland  "ex- 
pressed by  painting  his  sentiments  and  feelings,  and 
opened  his  heart  to  the  multitude;"  but  we  can  make  no 
attempt  to  reconcile  Cunningham  with  himself.  This 
biographer  of  Morland  had  a  true  appreciation  of  the 
artist,  but  he  could  not  get  away  from  his  prejudices 
against  what  he  conceived  to  be  the  character  of  the 
Man.  For  after  telling  us  that  Morland  expressed  his 
sentiments  and  feelings,  and  disclosed  his  innermost 
nature  in  his  art,  he  goes  on  to  say,  "the  coarseness  of 
the  man,  and  the  folly  of  his  company,  never  touched 
the  execution  of  his  pieces."  Surely,  the  ideas  conveyed 
by  these  statements  are  mutually  incompatible.  They 
cannot  both  be  true.  If  a  man's  true  nature  be  ex- 
pressed in  his  art,  and  if  his  art  be  truthful  and  pure, 
his  true  self  must  be  of  the  same  order.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  his  nature  be  coarse  and  his  art  refined,  then  his 
art  does  not  express  his  true  nature.  Which  are  we  to 
choose  of  these  conflicting  ideas?  Clearly  that  which  is 
the  more  probable  and  which  is  open  to  investigation. 
We  can  only  legitimately  infer  the  unseen  from  the  seen, 
the  intention  from  the  performance,  the  cause  from  the 
effect. 

Be  it  noted  that  the  performance,  which  is  before  us, 
displays  the  habitual  choice  of  the  man,  and  it  is  held,  by 
179 


George  Morland 


Habitual 
Choice 


common  consent,  to  show  the  qualities  of  truthfulness, 
kindness,  and  sincerity.  This  spirit  is  found  not  in  one 
effort  alone,  but  in  all  Morland's  works ;  not 
in  works  which  are  few,  but  very  many  in 
number :  so  many  are  they  in  fact  that  they 
represent  the  sum  of  the  industry  of  a  whole  life, 
working"  at  high  pressure.  What  is  seen  of  the  mind 
that  inspired  them  apart  from  what  is  seen  of  it  in  them 
is  insignificant.  A  solitary  effect  does  not  indicate  a 
tendency:  an  occasional  or  spasmodic  performance  may 
be  a  guide  to  a  passing  mood ;  but  it  is  only  in  habitual 
choice  that  we  find  the  key  to  the  true  type  and  tone  of 
character.  The  qualities  of  mind  and  sentiment  that 
George  Morland  habitually  chose  to  represent  are 
always  commendable,  and  we  are  therefore  justified  in 
taking  his  performance  as  the  index  of  his  true 
affections. 


1 80 


Appendices, 


I.  MORLAND'S  CHIEF  WORKS. 
II.  MORLAND'S  PICTURES  IN  PUBLIC  GALLERIES. 

III.  SOME  OF  MORLAND'S  ENGRAVED  WORKS. 

IV.  MORLAND'S  PICTURES  IN  THE  AUCTION-ROOMS. 
V.  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Appendix  I. 
Morland's   Chief  Works. 


TITLES  OF 

PICTURES. 

DATE. 

The  Lass  of  Livingstone 

The  Laetitia  Series  (6) 

The  Happy  Family       -  -     about 

Domestic  Happiness     -  -        ,, 

Children  playing  at  Soldiers  (in  the  Collection  of  the  late 

Sir  Charles  Tennant,  Bart.)  -     about 

Children  Fishing  (present  owner,  G.  Harlancl  Teck,  Esq.) 

about 

Children  gathering  Blackberries  -       ,, 

Children  playing  at  Blind  Man's  Buff  (present  owner,  Lieut.  - 

Colonel  F.  A.  White) 

The  Seasons      -  -  -  -    about 

Valentine's  Day;  or,  Johnny  going  to  the  Fair  ,, 

The  Visit  to  the  Boarding  School 
The  Visit  to  the  Child  at  Nurse 
Dancing  Dogs  - 
The  Strangers  at  Home 
The  Triumph  of  Benevolence   - 
The   Power  of  Justice   (present   owner,   Sir  Walter  Gilbey, 

Bart.) 
Effects   of  Extravagance   and    Idleness   (present   owner,    Sir 

Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.) 
Fruits  of  Early  Industry  and  Economy 
The  Farmer's  Visit  to  his  Married  Daughter    - 
The  Visit  Returned  in  the  Country 
The  Fortune  Teller 

183 


1785 
1786 


1787 


1788 


George  Morland 


TITLES  OF  PICTURES. 


The  Kite  Entangled  (present  owner,  Mrs.  Thwaites)  -  about 
Children  Bird's-nesting  (present  owner,  Lieut. -Colonel  F.  A. 

White)       -  -    about 

Juvenile  Navigators   (present   owner,    Lieut. -Colonel   F.    A. 

White)       -  -  -    about 

Youth  diverting  Age  (present  owner,  Romer  Williams,  Esq.) 

about 

Louisa  (present  owner,  G.  Harland  Peck,  Esq.)          -       ,, 
The  Pleasures  of  Retirement    -  ,, 

The  Guinea-pig  Man    -  -    about 

The  Carrier's  Stable  (present  owner,  J.  Joel,  Esq.) 
The  Contented  Waterman 
The  Press-gang 

The  Cottage  Door  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.) 
Storm  off  Black  Gang  Chine  (Abbiss  and  Phillips's  Collection) 
A  Tea-Garden  -  -  -  about 

The  Farmer's  Door       -  ,, 

The  Squire's  Door         •  ,, 

The  Deserter  Series  (4) 
Boys  robbing  an  Orchard  (in  the  Collection  of  the  late  Sir 

Charles  Tennant,  Bart.)     -  -    about 

The  Angry  Farmer       -  ,, 

A  Rural  Feast  -  -       ,, 

Inside  of  a  Stable 
Shore  Fishermen  hauling  in  a  Boat 
Horses  in  a  Stable 
A  Gipsy  Encampment  (present  owner,   Sir  Walter  Gilbey, 

Bart.) 

Gathering  Sticks  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.)     - 
Travellers 
Cottagers 

The  Country  Stable 
Higglers  preparing  for  Market 

A  Stable-yard  (present  owner,  G.  Harland  Peck,  Esq.) 
Nurse  and  Children  in  the  Fields          -  -    about 

The  Benevolent  Sportsman 
The  Sportsman's  Return 
The  Straw-yard 
Ferreting  Rabbits 

184 


Appendix  I. 


TITLES  OF  PICTURES.  DATE. 


The  Fish-girl    -  -  -         1792 

The  Cow-herd  and  the  Milkmaid 

The  Country  Butcher    - 

The  Dram  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.)  - 

The  Corn-bin    - 

The  Horse-feeder 

The  Deserter's  Farewell  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey, 

Bart.) 

The  Ale-house  Door     - 

Smugglers  (present  owner,  Sir  Randolf  L.  Baker,  Bart.) 
A  Stable  ,,  ,,  ,, 

A  Farmyard  ,,  ,,  ,,  -         1793 

Wreckers  ,,  ,,  ,, 

Return  from  Market  (present  owner,  Edward  Boyes,  Esq.) 
The  Happy  Cottagers  - 
Selling  Fish      ...... 

The  Carrier  preparing  to  Set  Out 

The  Turnpike  Gate  (present  owner,  J.  Fleming,  Esq.) 

The  First  of  September  (2)       -  -    about 

Bargaining  for  Sheep    -  -         1794 

The  Farrier's  Shop 

The  Thatcher  (present  owner,  Edward  Boyes,  Esq.)   -  -         1795 

The  Post-boy's  Return  (present  owner,  Sir  Samuel  Montagu, 

Bart.)         -  -  -    about 

A  View  of  the  Needles  -     about         1798 

Freshwater  Gate  -  -  -  -  -       ,, 


The  Fisherman's  Hut   - 

Paying  the  Horseler 

Feeding    the    Pigs    (present    owner,    Lieut. -Colonel    C.    E 

McClintock) 

Setters  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.) 
Fishermen  Going  Out  - 
A  Mail-coach  in  a  Storm 
Peasants  Travelling 
A  View  at  Enderby 
Door  of  a  Village  Inn   - 
The  Reckoning 

The  Blind  White  Horse  (Abbiss  and  Phillips's  Collection) 
The  Horse  Fair 

'85 


1799 


George  Morland 


TITLES  OF  PICTURES. 


DATK. 


A  Windy  Day  - 

Mutual  Confidence 

The  Death  of  the  Fox  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey, 

Bart.) 

The  Fishermen's  Toast  (present  owner,  G.  Harland  Peck,  Esq.) 
The  Shepherds  (present  owner,  Edward  Boyes,  Esq.) 
Wreckers  (present  owner,  Sir  Walter  Gilbey,  Bart.)    - 
Innocence  Alarmed  ,,  ,, 

The  Hard  Bargain  (present  owner,  G.  A.  Daniel,  Esq.) 
The  Waggoners'  Halt,  outside  the  "  Bell  Inn  "  (present  owner, 

E.  A.  Knight,  Esq.) 
The  Warrener  - 

The  "  Bull  Inn"  (present  owner,  J.  Joel,  Esq.) 
The  Cornish  Plunderers  (present  ownejr,  Lieut. -Colonel  Sir 

Charles  E.  Hamilton,  Bart.) 
The  Ale-house   Kitchen  (present  owner,   Lieut. -Colonel  Sir 

Charles  E.  Hamilton,  Bart. ) 
The  Last  Letter 
The  Cherry  Girl 


1 86 


Appendix  II. 

Morland's   Pictures   in   Public 
Galleries. 


PARTICULARS. 


DATE. 


The  National  Gallery,  London. 

1.  The  Inside  of  a  Stable,  57  in.  by  79^  in.     Presented  by 

T.  Birch  Wolfe,  Esq.,  1877       -  1791 

2.  A  Quarry,  with  Peasants,  7  in.  by  9  in.     Purchased,  1879 

3.  Door  of  a  Village  Inn,  41  in.  by  49  in.     Bequeathed  by 

Sir  Oscar  M.  P.  Clayton,  C.B.,  1892. 

4.  Rabbiting,   34   in.    by  46   in.      Bequeathed   by  J.    T. 

Smith,  Esq.,  1897. 

5.  The  Fortune-teller.    Bequeathed  by  Mrs.  Behrend,  1906 

The  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  South 
Kensington. 

1.  The  Reckoning,  29  in.  by  39  in. 

2.  Horses  in  a  Stable,  34  in.  by  46^  in.     -  -          1791 

3.  Shore  Fishermen  hauling  in  a  Boat,  33^  in.  by  46^  in.  ,, 

4.  Coast  Scene,  8  in.  by  12^  in.     -  -          1792 

5.  Johnny  going  to  the  Fair,  13^  in.  by  18  in. 

6.  A  Girl  with  a  Dove,  7f  in.  by  9  in.  (oval). 

7.  A  Farmyard,  14  in.  by  8.J  in. 

8.  A  Hunting  Scene,  9^  in.  by  n§  in. 

9.  Landscape,  Cottage,  and  Cart,  16  in.  by  17^  in. 
10.  A  Winter  Scene,  5  in.  by  6±  in. 

The  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London. 

1.  Portrait  of  Morland  as  a  young  man,  in  chalks. 

2.  ,,  ,,         as  a  child,  in  oils. 

187 


George  Morland 


PARTICULARS. 


The  Wallace  Collection,  Hertford  House,  London. 
The  Visit  to  the  Boarding  School,  23!  in.  by  29  in. 

National  Gallery  of  Scotland,  Edinburgh. 
The  Stable-door— a  Study,  15  in.  by  13  in. 

National  Gallery  of  Ireland,  Dublin, 
Landscape,  with  Figures  and  Cattle,  21  in.  by  25^  in. 

Glasgow  Art  Gallery. 

1.  An  Inland  Stream,  n  in.  by  14^  in. 

2.  Sea-coast  Scene — Smugglers,  i2j  in.  by  15  in.    - 

3.  Storm  and  Wreck,  19^  in.  by  24  in. 

4.  Sea-piece,  12  in.  by  16  in. 

5.  An  English  Homestead,  39  in.  by  48  in.     (Attributed 

toG.  M.) 

Birmingham  Art  Gallery. 

Pigs,  28  in.  by  37!  in.     Exhibited,  R.  A.    - 

Leicester  Art  Gallery, 

Calm  off  the  Coast  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  i  if  in.  by  i6|  in. 

Leeds  Art  Gallery. 

1.  Coast  Scene — Fishermen,  25  in.  by  30  in. 

2.  Hastening  Home,  5^  in.  by  7  in.    (Attributed  to  G.  M.) 

Royal  Holloway  College,  Egham. 

1.  The  Carrier  preparing  to  Set  Out,  34  in.  by  46  in. 

2.  The  Contented  Waterman,  14  in.  by  18  in. 

3.  The  Press-gang,  14  in.  by  18  in. 

1 88 


Appendix  II. 


PARTICULARS.  i     DATE. 


Wolverhampton  Art  Gallery. 

1.  The  Coming  Storm,  26  in.  by  19^  in.  -          1789 

2.  The  Storm-cloud,  45  in.  by  33  in.  1790 

Oxford  University  Art  Gallery. 

Landscape,  17^  in.  by  2i£  in. 

Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge. 

1.  Encampment  of  Gipsies,  24^  in.  by  29^  in. 

2.  Calf  and  Sheep,  Il£  in.  by  14.^  in. 

3.  Donkey  and  Pigs,  uj  in.  by  144  in.        -  -          1789 

4.  Landscape  and  Figures,  nj  in.  by  14^  in. 

5.  Coast  Scene,  9.^  in.  by  11^  in.     -  -  -          179^ 

6.  Landscape  and  Figures,  5^  in.  by  8  in. 

Manchester  Art  Gallery. 
The  Farrier's  Forge,  28  in.  by  36  in.     Exhibited,  R.  A.,  1794          1793 

Mappin  Art  Gallery,  Sheffield. 
The  Village  Inn,  23  in.  by  30  in. 

Nottingham  Art  Gallery. 

1.  The  Artist  in  his  Studio,  30  in.  by  25  in. 

2.  The  Wreckers,  27  in.  by  20  in. 

3.  A  Study  of  Pigs,  14$  in.  by  n^  in. 

4.  The  Sportsman  Resting,  15  in.  by  12  in. 

5.  Two  Horses  in  the  Snow,  9^  in.  by  7  in. 

6.  Landscape,  with  Four  Horses,  8  in.  by  6  in. 

7.  Two  Pigs  in  Straw,  io£  in.  by  7g  in. 

8.  Landscape,  with  Figures,  6  in.  by  4  in. 

9.  Woman,  Child,  and  Dog,  7  in.  by  gh  in. 

10.  Landscape,  Horse,  Cart,  and  Figures,  8J  in.  by  6  in. 

189 


Appendix  III. 


Some  of  Morland's   Engraved 
Works. 


TITLE  OK  PICTURE. 

ENGRAVER. 

Date  of 

Publica- 
tion. 

Mezzotints, 

Children  Nutting 

E.  Dayes 

1783 

The  Delightful  Story 

W.  Ward 

1787 

Domestic  Happiness 

j  I 

j  j 

The  Happy  Family 

J.  Dean 

)  > 

Valentine's  Day  - 

J  9 

)  j 

The  Visit  to  the  Child  at  Nurse 

W.  Ward 

1788 

The  Sportsman's  Hall     - 

11 

|$ 

The  Pledge  of  Love 

tt 

II 

Blind  Man's  Buff 

ii 

)» 

Credulous  Innocence 

J.  Young 

The  Triumph  of  Benevolence     - 

J.  Dean 

|| 

The  Power  of  Justice 

5  ) 

|| 

Children  playing  at  Soldiers 

G.  Keating 

91 

Children  Fishing 

P.  Dawe 

j  ) 

Children  gathering  Blackberries 

}} 

Fruits  of  Early  Industry  and  Economy 
The  Effects  of  Extravagance  and  Idleness 

W.  Ward 

II 

1789 

The  Pleasures  of  Retirement 

If 

J  > 

Children  Bird's-nesting 

The  Visit  to  the  Boarding  School 

>» 

» 

Youth  diverting  Age 

J.  Grozer 

|| 

190 


Appendix   III. 


TITLE  OF  PICTURE. 

ENGRAVUK. 

Date  of 
Publica- 
tion. 

Mezzotints  —  cont. 

Juvenile  Navigators 

W.  Ward 

1789 

Temptation 
Affluence  Reduced 

W.  Humphrey 
H.  Hudson 

1790 
i) 

The  Comforts  of  Industry 

it 

IS 

The  Miseries  of  Idleness 

it 

The  Contented  Waterman 

W.  Ward 

|f 

The  Press-gang 

ii 

ii 

The  Kite  Entangled 

A  Rural  Feast 
Cottagers 

J.  Dean 
W.  Ward 

1791 

Travellers 

}> 

Nurse  and  Children 

G.  Keating 

it 

The  Deserter  Series  (4) 

» 

»i 

Gipsies    - 

W.  Ward 

1792 

The  Carrier's  Stable 

j 

j  , 

The  Country  Stable 

j, 

i  > 

The  Farmer's  Stable 

M 

|f 

Gipsy  Courtship  - 

J.  Jenner 

M 

The  Happy  Cottagers     - 
The  Gipsies'  Tent 

J.  Grozer 

179.3 
ii 

Smugglers 

J.  Ward 

,, 

Fishermen 

»> 

,, 

Burning  Weeds  - 
Return  from  Market 

J.  R/Smith 

i  » 

First  of  September  (2)     - 

W.  Ward 

1794 

Rubbing  down  the  Post-horse 

J.  R.  Smith 

ii 

The  Benevolent  Sportsman 

J.  Grozer 

1795 

The  Sportsman's  Return 

,, 

!> 

The  Farm-yard   - 

W.  Ward 

The  Dram 

it 

1796 

The  Storm 

»» 

»> 

Playing  with  a  Monkey  - 

J.  R.  Reynolds 

1797 

The  Horse-feeder 

J.  R.  Smith 

,, 

The  Corn-bin 

?J 

II 

Breaking  the  Ice 

I7QS 

A  Land  Storm     - 

S.  W.  Reynolds 

The  Milkmaid  and  Cow-herd 

J.  R.  Smith 

,, 

191 


George  Morland 


TITLE  OK  PICTURE. 

ENGRAVER. 

Date  of 

Puhlica- 
tion. 

Mezzotints  —  cont. 

Selling  Fish 

J.  R.  Smith 

1799 

The  Fisherman's  Hut 

it 

ii 

Watering  the  Cart-horse 

>  j 

il 

The  Hard  Bargain 

W.  Ward 

1  800 

The  Last  Litter  - 

,, 

,, 

Ale-house  Politicians 

M 

1801 

Ale-house  Door  • 

R.  S.  Syer 

i  •> 

The  Country  Butcher 

T.  Gosse 

1802 

Girl  and  Calves  - 

W.  Ward 

,, 

Innocence  Alarmed 

J.  R.  Smith 

1803 

Stable,  Figures,  and  Animals 
Fishermen  going  out 

J.  Young 
S.  W.  Reynolds 

1804 
1805 

Paying  the  Horseler 

M 

ii 

The  Fishermen's  Toast    - 

W.  Hilton 

1806 

The  Turnpike  Gate 

W.  Ward 

Jl 

Setters     - 

it 

J  > 

The  Thatcher      - 

,, 

» 

The  Warrener 

" 

» 

Stipple  Engravings. 

How  Sweet's  the  Love  that  meets  return 

T.  Gaugain 

1785 

The  Lass  of  Livingstone 

}  ? 

)  1 

Constancy,  and  Variety  (2) 

W.  Ward 

1788 

Delia  (2) 

J.  R.  Smith 

,, 

The  Strangers  at  Home  - 

W.  Nutter 

j  9 

The  Idle  Laundress 

W.  Blake 

The  Seasons 

W.  Ward 

II 

The  Guinea-pig  Man 

T.  Gaugain 

1789 

Louisa     - 

ii 

)  ) 

Laetitia  Series  (6) 

J.  R.  Smith 

>» 

Farmer's  Visit  to  his  Married  Daughter  - 

W.  Bond 

The  Visit  Returned  in  the  Country 

W.  Nutter 

,, 

The  Tomb 

J.  Dean 

,, 

Dancing  Dogs 

T.  Gaugain 

1790 

The  Tea-garden  - 

F.  D.  Soiron 

The  Squire's  Door 

B.  Duterreau            ,, 

192 


Appendix   III 


TITLE  OK  PICTUKK. 

ENGRAVES. 

Date  of 
Publica- 
tion. 

Stipple  Engravings  —  cont. 

The  Farmer's  Door 

B.  Duterreau     i     1790 

The  Soldier's  Farewell    - 

G.  Graham 

ii 

The  Soldier's  Return 

» 

» 

Boys  Robbing  an  Orchard 

E.  Scott 

The  Angry  Farmer 

(- 

f| 

Belinda   - 

Barrows 

1794 

Children  feeding  Goats 

P.  W.  Tomkins 

Gathering  Fruit  - 

R.  M.  Meadows 

1795 

Gathering  Wood 

» 

ii 

The  Post-boy's  Return    - 

D.  Orme 

1796 

Higglers  preparing  for  Market    - 
The  Peasant's  Repast 

C.  Josi 

1797 

The  Labourer's  Luncheon 

H 

v 

The  Industrious  Cottager 

W.  Blake 

1803 

'93 


Appendix  IV. 

Morland's   Pictures  in  the 
Auction-rooms. 


DATE  OF 
SALE. 


TITLE. 


1798  The  Cottage  Door  (see  1883) 

1807  A  Winter  Scene 

,,  Bathing  Horses 

1823  Interior  of  a  Stable  - 

1840  A  Coast  Scene 

,,  The  Market-cart 

1841  Farmer  and  Gamekeeper 

1842  The  Corn-bin 
Sheep  in  a  Stable 
Ale-house,  Figures,  and  Dogs 
Pigs  eating  Cabbages 

1853       !     Stable,  White  and  Bay  Horse,  and  Figures 
1856  Sheep  reposing  at  Noon-tide 

A  Land  Storm 

A  Hard  Bargain 

The  Thatchers 

Innocence  Alarmed 

The  Horse  Fair  (see  1877)  - 

1863  The  Carrier  preparing  to  Set  Out  (see  1881) 
A  Gipsy  Encampment  (1790) 

View  at  Enderby  (see  1876) 

1864  Cornish  Wreckers  (see  1892) 

1866  Landscape,  Figures,  and  Donkeys  - 

194 


PKICE. 

£  s.~ 

73  10 

173  5 

105  o 

HI  15 
184  1 6 
115  10 

221  IO 
225  15 

232    o 

22O  IO 
2IO  O 

707    o 

248    17 

5i  9 

131  5 

147  o 

224  14 

231  o 

257  5 

152  5 

288  15 

178  ii 

210      O 


Appendix  IV. 


DATE  OK 
SALE. 

TITLE. 

PRICE. 

£     s. 

1866 

Butcher  and  Farmer 

262  10 

1868 

Landscape,  Cattle,  and  Sheep 

246  15 

1871 

Sportsmen  at  Village  Inn     - 

393  15 

1875 

The  Fox  Inn 

283  10 

» 

Snowballing  (see  1905) 

105    o 

1876 

Mutual  Confidence  (see  1895) 

126    o 

tt 

A  Farmyard 

152    5 

i 

The  Edge  of  a  Wood 

367  10 

A  Wood  Scene 

147    o 

f 

A  View  at  Enderby  (see  1863) 

262  10 

f 

A  Gipsy  Encampment 

441    o 

The  Post-boy's  Return  (see  1888)     - 

660    o 

1877 

The  Fruits  of  Industry 

582  15 

»» 

The  Horse  Fair  (see  1856)   - 

352    5 

1878 

Westmoreland  (see  1905) 

3iS    o 

1879 

The  Nut-gatherers   - 

588    o 

Carrying  Pigs  to  Market 

1  10    5 

lS8o 

Butcher  and  Farmer  (see  1866) 

304  10 

1881 

The  Carrier  preparing  to  Set  Out  (see  1863) 

400    o 

1882 

The  Tea  Garden  (see  1888) 

215     o 

1883 

The  Contented  Waterman   - 

199  10 

» 

The  Press-gang 

199  10 

>» 

The  Cottage  Door  (see  1798) 

399    o 

1886 

Trepanning  a  Recruit 

320    5 

1  888 

The  Post-toy's  Return  (see  1876)     - 

745  10 

J) 

The  Keeper's  Cottage 

346  10 

Robbing  the  Orchard 

798    o 

1  5 

The  Tea  Garden  (see  1882) 

472  10 

The  Horse  Fair  (see  1877  and  1856) 

430  10 

5  5 

Charcoal  Burners     - 

252    o 

i  9 

Laetitia  (l) 

267  1  8 

1889 

The  Windy  Day 

336    o 

9  9 

Children  playing  at  Soldiers 

735    o 

1890 

The  Inn  Door 

309  15 

j 

Ferreting  Rabbits     - 

472  10 

1891 

Men  and  Dogs 

346  10 

A  Hunting  Scene  (1793)  17  in.  x  23^  in. 

309  15 

}  } 

The  Alehouse  Door 

535  10 

,, 

A  Farmyard  (1798) 

273    o 

195 


George  Morland 


DATE  OK                                              TlTLE 
SALE. 

PRICE. 

1892 

;£      s. 

Cornish  Wreckers  (see  1864)                         -       840    o 

Farmyard,  with  Butcher,  etc.  (1794) 

493   10 

j  9 

A  Hunting  Scene,  54  in.  x  73  in. 

504     0 

1893 

Gipsy  Encampment 

472  10 

99 

The  Shepherd's  Meal  (see  1902)      - 

346  10 

1894 

A  Farmyard 

462    o 

1895 

Mutual  Confidence  (see  1876) 

987    o 

The  Labourer's  Home 

336    o 

Farmer  on  White  Horse  :  Storm 

630    o 

/  Partridge  Shooting^ 

504    o 

" 

\  Pheasant         ,,        / 

,  , 

The  Cottage  Door    - 

745  10 

Visit  to  the  Child  at  Nurse  - 

IIO2    IO 

1896 

The  Cherry-sellers   - 

1050  10 

)  J 

Gipsies  round  a  Fire 

399    o 

The  Piggery 

336    o 

The  Catastrophe 

336    o 

1897 

A  Wood  Scene  ;  Peasants  Smoking 

336    o 

Gamekeeper's  Return 

472  10 

>} 

A  Wood  Scene  :  Sportsmen 

357    o 

1898 

Evening;    or,   the   Post-boy's   Return   (see 

1876  and  1888) 

1312    o 

' 

Going  to  the  Barn   - 

420    o 

1899 

Gipsies 

766  10 

I  Farm  Waggon  and  Team      \ 
\  A  Mountainous  Landscape  / 

346  10 

A  Farm,  Butcher,  Sheep,  and  Sty  - 

892  10 

tj 

The  Roadside  Inn    - 

472  10 

1900 

The  Stable  Door      - 

556  1° 

1902 

Carrier's  Stable 

"55    ° 

The  "Bull  Inn"     - 

861    o 

}> 

The  Shepherd's  Meal  (see  1893)      - 

966    o 

,  j 

Breaking  the  Ice 

441    o 

Gipsy  Family 

325    o 

1904 

Gipsy  Encampment  in  Wood 
Laetitia  Series  (6)     - 

472  10 
5880    o 

1905 
ii 

Dancing  Dogs 
Higglers  preparing  for  Market 
Snowballing  (see  1875) 

4200    o 

2IOO      O 

504    o 

196 

Appendix  IV. 


DATF  OF 
SALE. 

TITLE. 

PRICE. 

£    s. 

1905       j     Westmoreland,  1792  (see  1878) 

504    o 

A  Country  Stable  (1791)      - 

1050    o 

A  Wood  Scene 

840    o 

Landscape    - 

609    o 

Winter  (1790) 

504    o 

Lucky  Sportsman     - 

441    o 

Unlucky  Sportsman 

420    o 

Wreckers  after  a  Gale  (1791) 

777    o 

19 

06           The  Deserter  Pardoned 

1417  10 

19 

07 

Happy  Cottagers 
Gipsies 

2940    o 
1     840    o 

Gipsies'  Tent 

945    o 

1     Paying  the  Horseler 

504    o 

'97 


Appendix  V. 
Bibliography 


The  Art  Journal,  1849-60. 

London,  by  Sir  Walter  Besant. 

Anecdotes  of  London  during  the  Eighteenth  Century,  by  Malcolm. 

Old  and  New  London,  by  Walter  Thornbury  and  Edward  Walford. 

George  Morland,  by  F.  W.  Blagdon,  1806. 

„  by  G.  Dawe,  1807. 

by  J.  Hassall,  1806. 
by  R.  Richardson,  F.R.S.E.,  1895. 

,,  by  G.  C.  Williamson,  Litt.  D.,  1904. 

Memoirs  of  a  Picture,  by  W.  Collins,  1805. 
Modern  Painters,  by  John  Ruskin. 
Book  of  Days,  edited  by  R.  Chambers. 
Memoirs  of  Painting,  by  W.  Buchanan,  1824. 
Lives  of  the  Great  Painters,  by  A.  Cunningham,  1830. 
Patronage  of  British  Art,  by  John  Pye,  1845. 
W.  Ward  and  J.  Ward:    their  Lives  and  Works,  by  Mrs.  Frankau, 

1904. 

Tears  of  Nature:  an  Elegy,  by  W.  Sandos,  1804. 
Studies  of  English  Art,  by  F.  Wedmore. 

The  History  of  Signboards,  by  Messrs.  Larwood  and  Hotten. 
Portfolio  Series  (1898),  by  J.  T.  Nettleship. 
The  Diary  of  John  Evelyn. 
The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys. 
The  Diary  of  Henry  Crabb  Robinson,  1869. 
Richardson's  Recollections  of  the  Last  Half-century. 

198 


Bibliography 


Nollckens  and  his  Times,  l>y  J.  T.  Smith. 

A  3ook  for  a  Rainy  Day,  ,, 

Antiquities  of  London  and  Westminster,  by  J.  T,  Smith, 

Social  England  (Dr.  R.  Hughes's  articles). 

Anecdotes  of  Painters,  by  Horace  Walpole. 

Nichols's  Biographical  Anecdotes  of  Ilngarth. 

English  Painters,  by  W.  Sharp. 

Biographical  and  Critical  Dictionary  of  Painters,  by  Michael  Bryan, 

1886-89. 

Biographic  Universelle,  par  Michaud. 
Cyclopedia  of  Painters,  edited  by  Messrs.  Champlin  and  Perkins, 

iSSS. 

Liberal  Critique  on  the  Exhibitions  of  1794-7,  by  Anthony  Pasquin. 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1804. 

Dictionary  of  Painters,  by  Matthew  Pilkington,  1810. 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography  (Thompson  Cooper's  articles). 
Royal  Academy  Exhibitors,  1769-1904,  by  Algernon  Graves,  F.S.A. 
Dictionary  of  Artists,  by  Algernon  Graves,  F.S.A. 
Art  Sales,  by  George  Redford,  F.R.C.S. 
The  Year's  Art,  1906. 
The  Times,  1783,  1876,  1879. 
The  Daily  News,  1904. 
Notes  and  Queries,  Series  3  to  8. 
Catalogues  of  Exhibitions  at  the  Guildhall,  London. 

,,  ,,  at  Burlington  House,  London. 

,,  ,,  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery,  London. 

Catalogue  of  Engraved  British  Portraits,  by  H.  Bromley,  1793. 

„  Exhibition  at  South  Kensington,  1904. 

,,  ,,  Wrexham,  18/6. 

,,  ,,  Messrs.  Agnew's,  1906. 

,,  The  National  Gallery,  London. 

,,  The  South  Kensington  Museum,  London. 

,,  The  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London. 

The  Wallace  Collection,  London. 

,,  The  National  Gallery  of  Scotland,  Edinburgh. 

,,  ,,  ,,  Ireland,  Dublin. 

199 


George  Morland 


Catalogue  of  The  Art  Gallery,  Whitechapel,  1906. 

Royal  Holloway  College,  Egham. 

Nottingham. 

Sheffield. 

Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge. 

of  the  University,  Oxford. 

Birmingham. 

Leeds. 

Leicester. 

Manchester. 

Glasgow. 

Sale  by  Messrs.  Denew,  January,  1798. 
Mr.  Jesse  Curling's  Sale,  July,  1856. 


200 


Index. 


(The  items  qitoted are  titles  of  pictures  by  Morland.) 


ACADEMY,  Royal,  24,  27,  29,  37, 
69,  76,  90.  9i,H4>  H5»  123,  147 

Schools,  24 

"African  Hospitality,"  76 
"Ale-house  Door,  The,''  89 

a  study,  88 

Angerstein,  j.  J.,  17,  28 
"Anglers'  Repast,  The,"  37 
Anglers,  the  disappointed,  119 
"Anxiety,  or  The   Ship  in   Dis- 
tress," 76 

Apoplexy,  a  fit  of,  125,  143 
Appreciation  of  Morland's  works, 

162 

Articled,  Morland,  26 
"Artist  in  his  Garret,  The,"  145 
Association  of  Artists,  20 
"Ass  Race,  An,"  68 

BALLADS,  popular,  29 

Bank-notes,  130 

"Bargaining  for  Sheep,"  1 14 

Barley  Mow,  The,  92 

Bartolozzi,  37,  160 

Begg,  W.  B.,  170 

"Benevolent    Sportsman,    The," 

ci,  102,  H2 
Beant,  Sir  Walter,  8 
Bibliography,  Appendix  V. 


Black  Bull,  sign  of  the,  93 

the,  147 

Blagdon,  F.  W.,  IO,  165 

Blake,  W.,  61,  159 

"Blue  Bell  Inn,  The,"  160 

"  Boys  Robbing  an  Orchard,"  72 

««_  Sliding,"  72 

Boxing  match,  101 

Britannia,  the,  75,  82 

Brooks,  78 

Brown,  D.,  go,  91,  154 

Bryan,  37,  48,  158 

Bull  Inn,  the,  92 

Bun-baker,  the,  104 

"  Burning  Weeds,"  92 

CABIN,  the,  35 

Calais,  56 

Callcott,  Sir  A.  W.,  176 

"Calm  oft' the  Isle  of  Wight,"  136 

Camden  Town,  63 

Carey,  Mr.  C.  W.,  87 

"Carrier's  Stable,  The,"  115 

Chambers,  R.,  quoted,  8 

"Charcoal  Burners,"  136 

Charlotte  Street,  108 

Chefs  d'cntvre,  88 

Chelsea,  at,  124 

"Cherry  Girl,  The,"  So 


201 


George   Morland 


Cheshire  Cheese,  the,  33 

"  Children  Bird's-nesting,"  72,  81 

" Fishing,"  72 

" Gathering  Blackberries,"  72 

" Nutting,"  37 

" -Playing    at    Blind    Man's 

Buff,"  71 

—  Soldiers,"  72 

subjects,  71,  170 

"Christmas  Week,"  123 
Coast  scenes,  27,  133,  171 
Cock-throwing,  8 
Collaboration,  120,  148 
Collins,  W.,  10,  37,  62 

R.A.,  150,  155,  176 

Congress,  the,  33 
Constable,  Morland  as,  74 
"Contented  Waterman,  The,"  87 
"  Conway  Castle,"  116 
"Corn-bin,  The,"  107 
"Cornish  Plunderers,  The,"  115 
"  Cottage  Door,  The,"  87 
"Cottagers,"  62,  88 
"Country  Butcher,  The,"  107 
Country  Walks,  23 
"  Cow  and  Calf  worried  by  Dogs," 

'36 

Cowden  of  the  King's  Mews,  155 
Cowes,  132 
"Cowherd  and  Milkmaid,  The," 

107 

Creditors,  83,  106,  113 
"Cricketers,  The,"  93 
Crome  of  Norwich,  178 
Cudgel-playing,  8 
Cunningham,  A.,  9,  12,  62,  164, 

179 

"DANCING  Dogs,"  76,  77 
Da  we,  George,  11,  166 

Philip,  4 

"  Day  after  the  Wreck,  The,"  136 
Dayes,  E.,  37 


Death  of  G.  Morland,  151 

.  H.  R.  Morland,  128 

—  Mrs.  Morland,  151 
"Death  of  the  Fox,"  115 
Debts,  83,  106 
"Deserter"  series,  the,  73 
"Deserter's  Farewell,  The,"  107 
Didactic  works,  64,  168 
"  Diligence,"  62 
'"Disconsolate    and    her    Parrot, 

The,"  62 
"  Domestic  Happiness,"  61 

subjects,  170 

Donatty,  Mrs.,  147 

"  Door  of  a  Village  Inn,"  92 

Dover,  47 

"  Dram,  The,"  107 

Dress,  Morland's,  82 

Dumee,  E.  T.,  161 

Duterreau,  B.,  161 

|  EAST  SHEEN,  125 

|  Education,  Morland's  general,  25 

"Effects     of    Extravagance     and 
Idleness,  The,"  76,  168 

Enderby,  116 

Engravers,  English,  156 

Foreign,  161 

!  Engravings  of  some  of  Morland's 
pictures,  Appendix  III. 

Etty,  155 

"  Evening,"  136 

Excursions,  116 

Eyre  Street,  151 

FAERIE  QUEENE,  29 

Failing  health,  127 

"  Farmer's  Stable,  The,"  90 

" Visit     to     the     Married 

Daughter,  The,"  81 
"  Farmyard,  A,"  So,  91 
"  Farrier's  Shop,  The,"  114 
I  "  Ferreting  Rabbits,"  107 


202 


Index 


Fclfs  gatan/es ,  painters  of,  86 
"Fishermen,''  116 

" going  out,"  115 

"Fishermen's  Toast,  The,"  115 

"  Fish  Girl,  The,"  107 

"Fish  Market,  The,"  133,  147 

Fittler,  J.,  160 

"  Flowery  Banks  of  the  Shannon, 

The,"  69 

"  Fog  in  September,  A,"  37 
Followers  and  imitators,  176 
Ford,  Parson,  9 
"  Fortune  Teller,  The."  77 
"Fox  about  to  be  Killed,  The," 

118 
"  Foxhunters     and     Dogs     in     a 

Wood,"  118 

" Leaving  the  Inn,"  118 

Fox  Inn,  the,  92,  107 
Frankau,  Mrs.,  157 
"Freshwater  Gate,"  115,  135 
"  Fruits    of    Early    Industry    and 

Economy,  The,"  76 
"Full  Cry,"  Il8 
Fuseli,  99,  125 
Fuseli's  "Nightmare,"  28 


GAINSBOROUGH,     25,    27,     170, 

174 

"Gathering  Sticks,"  88 
Gauguin,  T.,  161 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  99,  163 
Gibbs,  145 
"  Gipsies,''  118 

" Kindling  a  Fire,"  1 18 

" Sitting    over    a     Fire     by 

Moonlight,"  118 
"  Gipsies'  Tent,  The,"  118 
"Gipsy  Courtship,"  118 

" Encampment,  A,"  88,  llS 

Girtin,  177 

"  Goat  in  Boots,  The,"  94 


I  "Goats,"  91 

Goldsmith,  Oliver,  98 

Graves,  Algernon,  97,  148,  154 
!  Gravesend,  a  trip  to,  33 
i  Gresse,  J.  A.,  37 

<  Irozer,  J.,  91,  160 

Gunning,  the  Misses,  portraits  of, 
18 


HACKNEY,  129 
Hamilton,  W.,  170 
Hand,  T.,  154 

Pictures  of,  154 

"  Happy  Family,  The,"  61 

"Hard  Bargain,  The,"  115 

Hassall,  J.,  10,  39,  139,  163 

Highgate,  146 

Hill,  Mrs.,  46 

Hogarth,  9,  17,  64,  83,  168 

Hole  in  the  Wall,  93 

"  Horsefeeder,  The,"  107 

"  Horses  in  a  Stable,"  88 

Hospitality,  100 

Hughes,  Dr.  R.,  58,  160 

Humour,  Morland's,  67 

"  Hovel  with  Asses,"  29 

"  How    Sweet's    the    Love    that 

meets  return,"  46 
Hunter,  Sir  John,  125 


IBBETSON,  J.  C.,  120 

"  Idle  Laundress,  The,"  61 

"  Idle  Mechanic,  The,"  6 1 

"  Idleness,"  62 

Imitators  and  followers,  176 

Income  and  expenditure,  102 

Incorporated    Society    of   Artists, 

Royal,  29,  68,  124 
"  Industrious  Cottager,  The,"  61 

" Mechanic,  The,"  61 

Industry,  68,  140 


203 


George  Morland 


"  Inside  of  a  Stable,  The,"  90,  1 14 

Irving,  Washington,  95 

Irwin,  69 

Isle  of  Wight,  131 


JENNY,  49 
Jockey,  53 
Jones,  Mr.,  marshal  of  the  King's 

Bench  Prison,  142 
Jordan,  Mrs.,  portrait  of,  166 
"Joy,  or  the  Ship  returned,"  76 
"Juvenile  Navigators,"  72,  81 


KING'S  Bench  Prison,  83,  137 
"  Kite  Entangled,  The,"  72 


"  LAKTITIA"  Series,  the,  63,  65 

"  Lake  Scene,  A,"  88 

Lake,  Sir  James  Winter,  46 

Lambeth,  124 

"  Landscape  and  Figures,"  123 

Landscape  art,  Morland's,  177 

by  J.  Rathbone,  120 

" Westmoreland,  A,"  107 

" with  Hounds  in  full  chase, 

A,"  147 

Larwood  and  Hotten,  93 
"  Lass  of  Livingstone,  The,"  46 
"Last  Litter,  The,  115 
"  Laundry  Maids,  The,"  by  H.  R. 

Morland,  18 
Leicester  Street,  at,  84 

Square,  17 

Letters  of  Morland,  47,  50,  54,  57, 

128 

Levilly,  161 

"  Litter  of  Foxes,  A,"  118 
London,  Old  and  New,  17,  89 
"Louisa,"  8 1 
Loutherbourg,  96,  97 


"  Love  and  Constancy  Rewarded,1' 

46 
Lynn,  Dr.,  131 


"MAD  Bull,  A,"  67 

"  Mail-coach  in  a  Storm,"  177 

Malcolm's  Anecdotes,  8 

"  Man  of  Feeling,  The,"  65 

Margate,  flight  to,  45 

races,  53 

Martlett's  Court,  43 
Marylebone  lodgings,  63 
Masterpiece,  Morland's,  90 
Memory,  drawing   from,    31,    35, 

142 

Menagerie,  80,  101 
"  Mending  the  Nets,"  136 
Merle,  Mr.,  126,  129 
Michaud,  36,  159 
"  Miller  and  his  Men,  The,"  136 
Millet,  J.  F.,  126 
Miniatures,  48 
Models,  75,  80,  98,  133 
Moore,  Tom,  93 
Morland  Galleries,  148 

George,  birth  of,  20 

chief  works,  Appendix  I. 

children  subjects,  71,170 

coast  scenes,  171 

didactic  works,  64,  168 

domestic    subjects,  61, 

170 

education,  25 

engraved  works,  some 

of,  Appendix  III. 

engravers,  156,  161 

family,  16,  19 

landscape  art,  177 

-  letters,  47,  50,  54,  57, 

128 

marriage  of,  62 

musical  tastes,  25 


204 


Index 


Morland,  George,  pictures  in  public 
galleries,  Appendix   II. 

pictures  in  the  auction- 
rooms,  Appendix  IV. 

—  portraits  by,  39,  53,  66, 
166-168 

portraits  of,  39 

pupils,  152 

rural  scenes,  171 

temperament,  5 

Sir  Samuel,  Bart.,  13 

Mount  Sorrel,  119 

Murray,  C.  O.,  91 

NETTLES  HIP,  J.  T.,  7 

Newport,  135 

Nollekens  and  his  Titties,  25,  40 

OLD  Masters,  107 
"Old  Red  Lion, "The,  17,  92 
Orme,  D.,  66,  148 
"Oyster  Seller,  An,"  by  G.   II. 
Morland,  16 

PADDINGTON,  89 
Palsy,  struck  with,  146 
"  Party  Angling,  A,"  37 
"  Paying  the  Horseler,"  66 
Personal  appearance  of  Morland, 

39 

Pigott,  Rev.  Mr.,  120 
"  Pigs  Asleep,"  158 
Pilkington,  81 

"  Pleasures  of  Retirement,"  81 
"  Plough  Inn,  The,"  92 
Pocket-money,  29 
Portrait  of  the  Duke  of  York,  18 

Ingham  Foster,  18 

James  Bradshaw,  18 

Garrick  as  Richard  III.,  18 

George  III.,  18 

Sir  Samuel  Morland,  Bart.,  16 


Portrait    of    Sir    W.    W.    Wynn, 
Bart.,  18 
-  W.  Ward,  167 

Portrait-painter,    Morland    as    a, 
165 

Portraits  of  Morland,  39 

" of  Stablemen,"  66 

"  Post-boys   and  Horses  Refresh- 
ing," 136 

"  Post-boy's  Return,  The,"  66 

"  Power  of  Justice,  The,"  76 

Practical  joking,   21,  28,  67,  109, 
119 

Precocity,  20 

Presentiment,  144 

"Press-gang,  The,"  88 

Promissory  notes,  78,  103 


RAJON,  P.,  161 

Ramsay's  "Gentle  Shepherd,"  79 
Rathbone,  J.,  120 
"Reckoning,  The,"  115 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua,  17,  20,  28, 

114,  145 

S.  W.,  160 

Richardson,    Ralph,  68,  72,   148, 

167,  172 

Robin  Hood  and  the  tanner,  8 
Rollet,  Mademoiselle,  161 
Romney,  18,  30 
Roos,  P.,  80 
Rowlandson,  T.,  159 
"  Rubbing  down  the  Post-horse," 

66,  103 
Rural  life,  173 
Ruskin,  John,  58,  79,  126 


SAINT  OMER,  57 
"  Sand-carting,"  88 
Sandos,  W.,  35,  117 
Sandwich,  description  of,  47 


20: 


George  Morland 


Sandwich,  Lord,  9 

"Saving  the  Remains  of  a  Wreck," 

I33»  147 

"  Seasons,  The,"  79 
"  Selling  Fish,"  172 
Shayer,  W.,  176 
"  Sheep  in  the  Snow,"  136 
"  Shepherd  Asleep,  The,"  136 
Sherborne,  Mr.,  52 
"  Shipwreck,  A."  91 
"Shore-fishermen    hauling    in    a 

Boat,"  88 

Short  and  merry  life,  the,  no 
Signboards,  93 
Singleton,  H.,  176 
"  Slave  Trade,  The,"  76 
Smith,  J.  R.,  71,  157 

J.  T.,  25,  29,  40,  108,  158 

C.  L.,  118 

"Smugglers,"  107,  116 

" on    the    Irish    Coast,"   by 

J.  C.  Ibbetson,  120 
Snuff-boxes,  48 
Soiron,  F.  D.,  161 
"  Sow  and  Litter,"  88 
"  Sportsman's  Return,  The,"  91 
Spurious  "  Morlands,"  139 
Spy,  arrested  as  a,  134 
"  Stable  Amusements,"  66 
"Stable-yard,  A,"  88 
Stage-coaches,  65,  147 
"  Storm  and  Wreck  of  a  Man-of- 

War,"  116 

"Storm  Cloud,  A."  87 
" off  Black  Gang  Chine,"  87, 

"—  off   the   Isle  of   Wight," 

136 

"  Strangers  at  Home,  The,"  77 
"Straw-yard,  The,"  91 
"  Studies  of  Fisherwomen,"  116 
Style,  living  in,  101 
Suntach,  A.,  161 


TANNER,  153 

Tavern  scenes,  94 

"Tea-garden,  The,"  ill 

"  Tears  of  Nature,  an  Elegy,"  by 

W.  Sandos,  35 
"  Thatcher,  The,"  136 
"  Tomb,  The,"  81 
Tom  /ones,  6 1 
"  Travellers,"  88 
Tray-painting,  97 
"  Trepanning  a  Recruit,"  7^ 
"  Triumph  of  Benevolence,  The," 

76 

Turner,  J.  M.  W.,  58,  79,  125,  126 
"  Turnpike  Gate,  The,"  107 


VERNET,  Joseph,  27,  132 

Versatility,  171 

Vicar  of  WakefieJd,  The,  37 

Victoria,  Queen,  92 

"View  of  the  Needles,"  115,  135 

"Visit    to    the    Boarding-school, 

The,"  76 

—  Child  at  Nurse,  The,"  76 
" Returned   in  the   Country, 

The,"  81 
Vivares,  T.,  160 


"  WAGGON  and  Team  of  Horses," 

136 

"  Waggoners'  Halt,  The,"  115 
Ward,  Anne,  61 

James,  156 

-  William,  60,  156 

portrait  of,  167 

Warren  Place,  69 
Watches,  trades  in,  109 
Watch,  the  stolen,  105 
"Watering  the  Fanner's  Horse," 

I03 
"  Wayside  Inn,  The,"  119 


206 


Index 


Webster,  T.,  176 
Wedmore,  F.,  66 
West,  Benjamin,  23 
Wheatley,  F.,  170 
White  Lion,  the,  89,  91 
Wilberforce  and  slavery,  76 
Williamson,  Dr.,  72 
Williams  the  engraver,  92 
Willis's  plot,  14 
Winchester  Row,  101 


"Winter  Scene,  A,"  by  Ibbetson, 

120 

Witherington,  W.  F.,  176 
"Woodland  Glade,  A,"  88 
"Wreckers,"  115 


YARMOUTH, 134 

Young,  J.,  160 

"  Youth  diverting  Age,"  81 


THE    END. 


Tilt   \VAL1EK    aCUTT    1'CULIbHING    Co.,    LIU.,    Ktl.LINU-UN-TYM..